that_o we_o may_v true_o say_v that_o though_o we_o ourselves_o be_v bind_v to_o account_v the_o corruption_n that_o remain_v in_o we_o a_o intolerable_a burden_n which_o we_o must_v be_v continual_o humble_v for_o and_o groan_n under_o and_o strive_v to_o lessen_v and_o desire_v to_o be_v ease_v of_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v rom._n 7._o 24._o because_o our_o most_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a father_n be_v grieve_v and_o offend_v by_o it_o and_o because_o it_o be_v ever_o bud_v and_o bring_v forth_o in_o we_o such_o fruit_n as_o be_v most_o bitter_a unto_o we_o and_o breed_v we_o much_o woe_n yet_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o power_n and_o goodness_n of_o our_o god_n make_v this_o a_o great_a benefit_n to_o we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o in_o this_o life_n perfect_o regenerate_v but_o that_o the_o lord_n suffer_v sin_n to_o dwell_v in_o we_o so_o long_o as_o we_o abide_v in_o this_o tabernacle_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v demand_v of_o i_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o doctrine_n the_o cause_n reason_n why_o the_o lord_n shall_v thus_o love_v his_o elect_n and_o be_v so_o partial_a towards_o they_o that_o though_o he_o hate_v sin_n in_o all_o and_o hate_v the_o reprobate_n and_o damn_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n yet_o he_o hate_v not_o his_o elect_n for_o their_o sin_n but_o love_v they_o even_o before_o there_o be_v any_o grace_n in_o they_o at_o all_o even_o before_o they_o have_v repent_v of_o their_o sin_n i_o can_v give_v no_o other_o reason_n of_o it_o but_o his_o own_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n only_o he_o have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v have_v merry_a say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 9_o 18._o and_o ephes._n 1._o 11._o he_o work_v all_o thing_n after_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n and_o in_o this_o it_o become_v every_o mortal_a man_n to_o rest_v without_o inquiry_n any_o further_a and_o to_o say_v with_o the_o holy_a apostle_n rom._n 9_o 21_o 22._o have_v not_o the_o potter_n power_n over_o the_o clay_n what_o if_o god_n will_v do_v thus_o 2._o the_o respect_n god_n have_v to_o the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n to_o who_o he_o give_v they_o before_o the_o world_n be_v he_o have_v choose_v we_o in_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n ephes._n 1._o 4._o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o verse_n 6._o he_o have_v make_v we_o accept_v in_o his_o belove_a now_o of_o this_o doctrine_n i_o may_v say_v as_o the_o prophet_n do_v in_o another_o case_n isaiah_n 28._o 9_o to_o who_o shall_v we_o teach_v this_o doctrine_n who_o be_v fit_a to_o hear_v and_o use_v receive_v it_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o some_o that_o stumble_v at_o the_o word_n 1._o pet._n 2._o 8._o and_o such_o there_o have_v ever_o be_v in_o the_o church_n but_o there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o word_n no_o truth_n of_o god_n that_o so_o many_o do_v stumble_v at_o as_o at_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o infinite_a mercy_n of_o god_n unto_o sinner_n for_o where_o shall_v we_o find_v a_o man_n almost_o that_o do_v not_o abuse_v this_o doctrine_n to_o the_o encourage_v of_o himself_o to_o sin_n and_o to_o the_o harden_v of_o his_o heart_n against_o all_o check_n of_o conscience_n for_o sin_n yet_o must_v this_o doctrine_n so_o clear_o and_o plentiful_o deliver_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o tend_v so_o much_o to_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n people_n be_v teach_v though_o there_o be_v never_o so_o many_o wicked_a man_n that_o will_v take_v hurt_v by_o it_o the_o child_n bread_n must_v not_o be_v keep_v from_o they_o because_o of_o the_o dog_n that_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o snatch_v it_o out_o of_o our_o hand_n when_o we_o break_v it_o to_o they_o yet_o before_o i_o give_v the_o child_n their_o bread_n and_o apply_v this_o doctrine_n to_o they_o unto_o who_o it_o only_o belong_v i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o drive_v away_o the_o dog_n by_o show_v that_o the_o profane_a and_o impenitent_a sinner_n that_o turn_v god_n grace_n into_o wantonness_n and_o encourage_v himself_o to_o sin_n by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n mercy_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o this_o doctrine_n nor_o any_o cause_n at_o all_o to_o take_v comfort_n in_o it_o for_o 1._o all_o this_o that_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n mercy_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o elect_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v uessel_n of_o mercy_n not_o to_o the_o reprobate_n 1._o which_o be_v call_v vessel_n of_o wrath_n rom._n 9_o 22._o 23._o if_o thou_o say_v i_o may_v be_v one_o of_o god_n elect_v too_o i_o answer_v thou_o may_v indeed_o but_o till_o thou_o know_v thyself_o to_o be_v so_o and_o can_v find_v the_o mark_n of_o election_n in_o thyself_o thou_o can_v take_v no_o comfort_n in_o this_o doctrine_n therefore_o every_o where_o in_o scripture_n this_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v restrain_v to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o the_o scripture_n every_o where_o teach_v that_o none_o else_o have_v cause_n to_o glory_n in_o it_o or_o trust_v to_o it_o psal._n 118._o 4._o let_v they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n now_o say_v that_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o and_o 115._o 11._o you_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n trust_v in_o the_o lord_n 2._o this_o be_v note_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v a_o fearful_a sign_n of_o reprobation_n and_o that_o thou_o shall_v never_o taste_v of_o god_n mercy_n because_o thou_o stumble_v and_o 2._o take_v occasion_n of_o be_v more_o wicked_a even_o from_o the_o pure_a and_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n and_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o mercy_n 1._o pet._n 2._o 8._o 3._o this_o god_n who_o mercy_n thou_o so_o much_o glory_a in_o and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o who_o mercy_n thou_o do_v so_o much_o abuse_v and_o christ_n jesus_n through_o who_o 3._o thou_o trust_v to_o find_v he_o so_o merciful_a will_v appear_v unto_o thou_o one_o day_n so_o terrible_a as_o thou_o shall_v cry_v to_o the_o hill_n and_o rock_n to_o fall_v upon_o thou_o to_o hide_v thou_o from_o his_o presence_n apoc._n 6._o 15_o 16._o yea_o this_o shall_v increase_v thy_o horror_n at_o that_o day_n that_o thou_o have_v sin_v against_o so_o merciful_a a_o god_n and_o when_o thou_o shall_v discern_v that_o he_o that_o be_v so_o infinite_a in_o mercy_n towards_o other_o yea_o happy_o towards_o such_o as_o be_v more_o notorious_a sinner_n than_o thyself_o have_v no_o mercy_n for_o thou_o at_o all_o luk._n 13._o 28._o there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n when_o you_o shall_v see_v abraham_n and_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o you_o yourselves_o thrust_v out_o but_o to_o let_v they_o pass_v and_o to_o apply_v this_o doctrine_n to_o such_o as_o to_o who_o indeed_o it_o only_o belong_v first_o it_o serve_v for_o the_o unspeakable_a comfort_n of_o all_o such_o as_o can_v find_v in_o themselves_o the_o assure_a token_n that_o they_o be_v the_o elect_a of_o god_n and_o indeed_o 1._o this_o doctrine_n be_v to_o such_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o true_a comfort_n if_o thy_o sin_n can_v hurt_v thou_o nothing_o can_v hurt_v thou_o neither_o prosperity_n nor_o adversity_n life_n nor_o death_n the_o world_n nor_o the_o devil_n for_o as_o sin_n be_v the_o sting_n of_o death_n 1._o cor._n 15._o 56._o so_o be_v it_o of_o every_o other_o thing_n that_o thou_o have_v cause_n to_o fear_v now_o if_o thou_o be_v god_n elect_n thou_o may_v be_v thus_o secure_a that_o though_o thy_o sin_n may_v make_v thou_o subject_a to_o many_o a_o correction_n and_o scourge_n in_o this_o life_n yet_o shall_v they_o never_o be_v able_a to_o separate_v thou_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n or_o hinder_v thy_o eternal_a happiness_n every_o man_n therefore_o that_o desire_v to_o enjoy_v this_o comfort_n must_v labour_v to_o make_v his_o election_n certain_a to_o himself_o and_o that_o shall_v he_o do_v by_o make_v his_o effectual_a call_n certain_a to_o himself_o 2._o pet._n 1._o 10._o and_o this_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o a_o effectual_a call_n when_o he_o find_v that_o through_o god_n grace_n he_o be_v able_a unfeigned_o to_o repent_v of_o all_o his_o sin_n that_o be_v so_o to_o grieve_v for_o offend_a god_n by_o they_o that_o he_o can_v hate_v and_o forsake_v they_o for_o this_o grace_n of_o unfeigned_a repentance_n be_v give_v to_o none_o but_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n the_o elect_a of_o god_n act_v 5._o 31._o and_o the_o depart_n from_o iniquity_n be_v make_v a_o certain_a note_n of_o election_n 2._o timothy_n 2._o 19_o so_o that_o if_o thou_o find_v thyself_o able_a through_o god_n grace_n to_o repent_v of_o thy_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n thou_o shall_v fear_v damnation_n for_o thy_o sin_n or_o the_o loss_n of_o god_n favour_n for_o if_o
time_n he_o have_v seldom_o or_o never_o preach_v as_o be_v plain_a by_o that_o we_o find_v from_o that_o time_n after_o this_o his_o come_n into_o galilee_n jesus_n begin_v to_o preach_v matth._n 4._o 17._o and_o make_v choice_n of_o galilee_n rather_o than_o of_o jerusalem_n or_o all_o judea_n to_o exercise_v his_o ministry_n and_o spend_v most_o of_o his_o time_n and_o labour_n in_o pass_v by_o nazaret_n and_o refuse_v to_o make_v choice_n of_o that_o place_n to_o preach_v or_o live_v in_o yea_o it_o be_v twice_o record_v that_o he_o pass_v by_o nazaret_n here_o in_o this_o place_n when_o he_o go_v to_o cana_n and_o again_o matth._n 4._o 13._o when_o he_o go_v to_o capernaum_n we_o read_v indeed_o that_o once_o he_o preach_v at_o nazaret_n luke_n 4._o 16._o but_o it_o be_v but_o once_o he_o make_v no_o abode_n there_o and_o that_o one_o sermon_n be_v make_v not_o so_o much_o in_o mercy_n as_o in_o judgement_n to_o make_v they_o without_o excuse_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o answer_n he_o make_v to_o a_o secret_a objection_n they_o may_v make_v against_o he_o luke_n 4._o 25_o 27._o which_o be_v in_o effect_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v unto_o they_o i_o be_o not_o send_v to_o you_o god_n have_v forbid_v i_o to_o preach_v unto_o you_o second_o but_o why_o do_v he_o thus_o leave_v and_o shun_v nazaret_n his_o own_o country_n which_o he_o do_v doubtless_o owe_v more_o duty_n unto_o than_o to_o any_o other_o place_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a every_o man_n owe_v a_o duty_n to_o the_o place_n of_o his_o birth_n and_o special_o of_o his_o education_n and_o dwelling_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o many_o blessing_n of_o god_n he_o have_v receive_v there_o therefore_o also_o every_o city_n and_o town_n in_o israel_n be_v call_v a_o mother_n in_o israel_n 2._o sam._n 20._o 19_o in_o respect_n hereof_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n have_v teach_v man_n that_o every_o man_n country_n may_v challenge_v some_o right_a and_o interest_n in_o whatsoever_o gift_n or_o ability_n god_n have_v give_v unto_o he_o see_v what_o a_o affection_n the_o apostle_n express_v towards_o his_o countryman_n he_o call_v god_n to_o witness_v that_o he_o have_v great_a heaviness_n and_o continual_a sorrow_n in_o his_o heart_n to_o see_v their_o blindness_n and_o obstinacy_n rome_n 9_o 12._o his_o heart_n desire_v and_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o they_o be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v rom._n 10._o 1._o and_o doubtless_o christ_n love_v his_o own_o country_n as_o dear_o as_o ever_o any_o good_a man_n do_v and_o more_o too_o all_o good_a affection_n be_v in_o he_o in_o far_o great_a perfection_n than_o in_o any_o of_o us._n what_o be_v then_o the_o cause_n why_o he_o show_v so_o little_a respect_n now_o unto_o his_o own_o country_n be_v it_o the_o baseness_n and_o obscurity_n of_o that_o place_n no_o very_o for_o for_o aught_o we_o can_v read_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o any_o other_o author_n it_o be_v every_o whit_n as_o populous_a and_o of_o as_o good_a note_n as_o either_o cana_n or_o capernaum_n or_o corazin_n or_o bethsaida_n yea_o it_o have_v this_o honour_n above_o all_o the_o city_n either_o in_o galilee_n or_o judea_n that_o he_o have_v dwell_v so_o long_o there_o and_o bear_v his_o name_n in_o part_n from_o that_o place_n be_v it_o then_o for_o any_o notorious_a wickedness_n that_o do_v abound_v in_o that_o town_n more_o than_o in_o any_o other_o town_n in_o galilee_n sure_o â—…o_v such_o thing_n be_v record_v of_o it_o but_o for_o aught_o we_o can_v read_v it_o be_v as_o civil_a a_o place_n as_o any_o other_o that_o christ_n converse_v most_o in_o true_a it_o be_v that_o on_o a_o time_n after_o he_o have_v preach_v there_o they_o thrust_v he_o out_o of_o their_o city_n and_o will_v have_v throw_v he_o down_o headlong_o from_o the_o top_n of_o a_o hill_n luke_n 4._o 29._o but_o that_o be_v long_o after_o this_o time_n as_o will_v appear_v if_o we_o well_o observe_v what_o be_v write_v whatsoever_o we_o have_v hear_v do_v in_o capernaum_n do_v also_o here_o in_o thy_o country_n luke_n 4._o 23._o he_o have_v do_v many_o miracle_n in_o capernaum_n before_o that_o time_n the_o only_a true_a cause_n why_o he_o pass_v by_o nazaret_n and_o refuse_v to_o exercise_v his_o ministry_n there_o be_v because_o he_o know_v he_o can_v have_v no_o honour_n there_o as_o it_o be_v plain_o say_v here_o verse_n 44._o he_o himself_o without_o the_o dissuasion_n of_o any_o have_v testify_v that_o be_v with_o great_a earnestness_n and_o compassion_n affirm_v to_o his_o disciple_n as_o they_o have_v have_v speech_n of_o that_o matter_n in_o thâ—…_n journey_n that_o neither_o he_o nor_o any_o other_o prophet_n can_v have_v any_o honour_n in_o his_o own_o country_n now_o these_o two_o point_n be_v thus_o observe_v in_o the_o text_n the_o doctrine_n that_o arise_v from_o hence_o for_o our_o instruction_n be_v this_o that_o there_o be_v a_o honour_n due_a unto_o every_o true_a prophet_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n hold_v all_o such_o unworthy_a of_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o gospel_n as_o will_v 1._o not_o honour_v his_o prophet_n there_o be_v two_o branch_n as_o you_o see_v of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o we_o will_v confirm_v they_o distinct_o and_o several_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o his_o people_n shall_v honour_v his_o prophet_n and_o minister_n see_v the_o proof_n for_o this_o out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n judge_n 13._o 17._o manoah_n ask_v the_o angel_n that_o bring_v he_o word_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o samson_n who_o he_o take_v to_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n what_o his_o name_n be_v and_o give_v this_o for_o the_o reason_n that_o when_o his_o say_n be_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o so_o they_o shall_v prove_v that_o he_o be_v a_o true_a prophet_n indeed_o they_o may_v honour_v he_o and_o lam._n 4._o 16._o it_o be_v note_v for_o a_o foul_a sin_n and_o sign_n of_o marvelous_a confusion_n that_o they_o reverence_v not_o the_o face_n of_o the_o priest_n plain_a place_n also_o there_o be_v for_o this_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n 1._o tim._n 5._o 17._o let_v the_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o be_v count_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n especial_o they_o that_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n so_o no_o man_n take_v this_o honour_n unto_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n heb._n 5._o 4._o hold_v such_o in_o reputation_n phil._n 2._o 29._o 2._o the_o second_o branch_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v also_o evident_a the_o lord_n hold_v all_o such_o unworthy_a of_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o gospel_n that_o will_v not_o esteem_v of_o nor_o honour_v his_o prophet_n for_o this_o point_n also_o i_o will_v bring_v you_o two_o plain_a place_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o two_o out_o of_o the_o new_a when_o the_o cause_n be_v lay_v down_o 2._o chron._n 36._o for_o which_o god_n deprive_v the_o jew_n of_o his_o word_n and_o worship_n this_o be_v reckon_v for_o the_o chief_a verse_n 16._o they_o mock_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o misuse_v his_o prophet_n and_o hosea_n 4._o 4._o the_o lord_n threaten_v this_o fearful_a judgement_n to_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v none_o to_o rebuke_v or_o reprove_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n he_o give_v this_o for_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o for_o this_o people_n be_v as_o they_o that_o rebuke_v the_o priest_n two_o plain_a place_n also_o there_o be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o this_o matth._n 21._o 43._o when_o our_o saviour_n propehsy_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o the_o jew_n he_o give_v this_o for_o the_o chief_a reason_n of_o it_o which_o have_v be_v mention_v by_o he_o in_o a_o parable_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n special_o verse_n 35._o viz._n the_o indignity_n they_o have_v offer_v to_o god_n prophet_n and_o messenger_n and_o matth._n 23._o 39_o when_o he_o have_v threaten_v they_o of_o jerusalem_n that_o whereas_o he_o have_v often_o preach_v unto_o they_o and_o seek_v their_o conversion_n in_o as_o love_a and_o careful_a a_o manner_n as_o the_o hen_n gather_v her_o chicken_n under_o her_o wing_n now_o he_o will_v leave_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o no_o more_o till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n he_o allege_v no_o particular_a sin_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o but_o the_o dishonour_n and_o contempt_n they_o show_v unto_o the_o prophet_n verse_n 37._o before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o doctrine_n let_v i_o entreat_v you_o to_o observe_v with_o i_o what_o account_v the_o lord_n make_v of_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o prophet_n and_o how_o high_o he_o be_v displease_v with_o the_o dishonour_n and_o indignity_n that_o have_v
with_o hardness_n of_o heart_n ezek._n 24._o 13._o because_o i_o will_v have_v purge_v thou_o from_o thy_o filthiness_n and_o thou_o be_v not_o purge_v thou_o shall_v not_o be_v purge_v from_o thy_o filthiness_n till_o i_o have_v cause_v my_o wrath_n to_o light_v upon_o thou_o the_o five_o and_o last_o reason_n to_o dissuade_v from_o this_o put_n off_o our_o repentance_n be_v this_o that_o though_o a_o man_n be_v sure_a god_n will_v both_o give_v he_o as_o 5._o good_a mean_n of_o grace_n as_o ever_o he_o have_v in_o his_o age_n or_o last_o sickness_n and_o also_o work_v effectual_o with_o they_o to_o his_o unfeigned_a conversion_n yet_o can_v he_o not_o ordinary_o have_v that_o comfort_n in_o it_o as_o he_o may_v have_v have_v if_o he_o have_v be_v convert_v soon_o first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o fountain_n from_o whence_o this_o change_n of_o he_o do_v spring_v for_o he_o shall_v have_v cause_n to_o doubt_n and_o fear_n that_o his_o repentance_n proceed_v rather_o from_o a_o servile_a fear_n of_o god_n judgement_n than_o a_o sincere_a love_n of_o god_n himself_o many_o we_o know_v have_v seem_v in_o affliction_n very_o penitent_a who_o heart_n have_v prove_v very_o unsound_a when_o he_o slay_v they_o than_o they_o seek_v he_o and_o they_o return_v and_o inquire_v early_o after_o god_n nevertheless_o they_o do_v flatter_v he_o with_o their_o mouth_n and_o they_o lie_v unto_o he_o with_o their_o tongue_n for_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o right_a with_o he_o neither_o be_v they_o steadfast_a in_o his_o covenant_n psal._n 78._o 34_o 37._o second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n which_o be_v a_o singular_a testimony_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o sincerity_n thereof_o and_o consequent_o a_o principal_a mean_n of_o comfort_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n meet_v for_o repentance_n say_v john_n baptist_n to_o his_o hearer_n mat._n 3._o 8._o this_o be_v paul_n great_a comfort_n our_o rejoice_v be_v this_o even_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n that_o in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n not_o with_o fleshly_a wisdom_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o have_v have_v our_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 12._o and_o this_o he_o say_v will_v be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o every_o man_n when_o he_o can_v approve_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o repentance_n by_o his_o work_n and_o conversation_n let_v every_o man_n prove_v his_o own_o work_n and_o then_o shall_v he_o have_v rejoice_v in_o himself_o alone_o and_o not_o in_o another_o gal._n 6._o 4._o a_o great_a part_n of_o this_o comfort_n they_o be_v deprive_v of_o that_o die_v so_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v begin_v to_o repent_v three_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o lord_n acceptance_n for_o he_o shall_v have_v cause_n to_o doubt_n and_o fear_n lest_o when_o he_o have_v bestow_v on_o sin_n and_o satan_n all_o the_o best_a of_o his_o time_n the_o lord_n shall_v refuse_v to_o accept_v of_o the_o dregs_n and_o refuse_v of_o it_o according_a to_o that_o if_o you_o offer_v the_o blind_a for_o sacrifice_n be_v it_o not_o evil_a and_o if_o you_o offer_v the_o lame_a and_o sick_a be_v it_o not_o evil_a you_o bring_v that_o which_o be_v tear_v and_o the_o lame_a and_o the_o sick_a thus_o you_o bring_v a_o offering_n shall_v i_o accept_v this_o of_o your_o hand_n say_v the_o lord_n mal._n 1._o 8_o 13._o lecture_n the_o ninety_o six_o august_n 11._o 1611._o john_n four_o l._n we_o have_v already_o hear_v that_o in_o this_o verse_n be_v set_v down_o the_o comfort_n and_o satisfaction_n it_o please_v christ_n to_o give_v to_o this_o nobleman_n after_o he_o have_v rebuke_v he_o in_o these_o word_n jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o go_v thy_o way_n thy_o son_n live_v and_o herein_o the_o goodness_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o two_o point_n first_o that_o he_o show_v his_o divine_a power_n in_o the_o cure_n even_o of_o a_o bodily_a infirmity_n second_o that_o he_o do_v it_o at_o the_o request_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v so_o weak_a in_o faith_n as_o this_o ruler_n be_v this_o be_v i_o say_v first_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o our_o saviour_n here_o show_v his_o divine_a power_n in_o the_o cure_n of_o a_o bodily_a disease_n and_o because_o this_o be_v the_o first_o time_n that_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o a_o miracle_n of_o this_o kind_n in_o the_o harmony_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o it_o be_v afterward_o oft_o speak_v of_o we_o will_v here_o once_o for_o all_o consider_v and_o handle_v this_o point_n as_o the_o doctrine_n which_o this_o text_n give_v we_o direct_v occasion_n to_o observe_v that_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n show_v his_o divine_a power_n no_o way_n so_o much_o as_o in_o cure_v the_o body_n of_o 1._o man_n this_o be_v a_o point_n worthy_a to_o be_v observe_v that_o whereas_o our_o saviour_n be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n not_o to_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o chirurgeon_n or_o physician_n to_o the_o body_n of_o man_n but_o to_o give_v life_n and_o salvation_n to_o their_o soul_n god_n send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n to_o the_o end_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o may_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v life_n everlasting_a john_n 3._o 16._o and_o have_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n a_o saviour_n give_v unto_o he_o in_o no_o other_o respect_n but_o because_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n mat._n 1._o 21._o and_o therefore_o also_o when_o he_o give_v himself_o the_o title_n of_o a_o physician_n he_o expound_v himself_o and_o say_v he_o be_v a_o physician_n not_o for_o the_o body_n but_o for_o the_o soul_n the_o physic_n he_o have_v to_o give_v serve_v to_o cure_v the_o soul_n of_o sin_n by_o call_v man_n to_o repentance_n mat._n 9_o 12_o 13._o yet_o for_o all_o that_o if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o story_n of_o his_o life_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o for_o one_o man_n who_o soul_n he_o cure_v by_o bring_v he_o unto_o repentance_n there_o be_v many_o who_o body_n he_o help_v and_o restore_v unto_o health_n yea_o that_o the_o most_o of_o all_o the_o miracle_n that_o he_o wrought_v upon_o earth_n be_v do_v in_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o body_n of_o man_n indeed_o after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n he_o declare_v his_o power_n wonderful_o in_o cure_v and_o convert_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n as_o peter_n speak_v act_v 3._o 26._o god_n have_v raise_v up_o his_o son_n jesus_n and_o hâ—…â—…e_n have_v send_v to_o bless_v you_o in_o turn_v every_o one_o of_o you_o from_o your_o iniquity_n aâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 31._o he_o have_v god_n lift_v up_o with_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n to_o give_v repentance_n to_o israel_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n but_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n he_o do_v perform_v the_o part_n of_o a_o physician_n for_o the_o body_n rather_o than_o for_o the_o soul_n for_o he_o do_v most_o diligent_o and_o careful_o exercise_v himâ—…e_n in_o dâ—…ng_a cure_n upon_o the_o body_n of_o man_n this_o you_o shall_v the_o better_o understand_v if_o you_o will_v mark_v six_o point_n which_o i_o have_v observe_v in_o these_o cure_v that_o ouâ—…_n saviour_n wrought_v which_o i_o will_v run_v over_o as_o fast_o as_o i_o can_v first_o the_o person_n who_o he_o cure_v he_o refuse_v none_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o for_o help_v he_o except_v against_o none_o mat._n 12._o 15._o great_a multitude_n follow_v he_o and_o he_o heal_v they_o all_o yea_o luke_n 4._o 40._o he_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o heal_v they_o second_o the_o disease_n themselves_o that_o he_o cure_v ague_n mat._n 8._o 15._o palsy_n mat._n 9_o 2._o dropsy_n luke_n 14._o 2._o leprosy_n luke_n 5._o 12._o issue_n of_o blood_n mat._n 9_o 20._o blindness_n john_n 9_o 1._o deafness_n mar._n 7._o 32._o dumbness_n matth._n 15._o 30._o lameness_n mat._n 21._o 14._o lunacy_n mat._n 4._o 24._o in_o a_o word_n there_o be_v no_o kind_n of_o disease_n whatsoever_o that_o he_o refuse_v or_o fail_v to_o help_v man_n of_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o for_o help_v mat._n 4._o 23._o he_o heal_v every_o sickness_n and_o every_o disease_n among_o the_o people_n three_o observe_v the_o time_n he_o take_v for_o cure_v of_o man_n he_o neglect_v no_o opportunity_n to_o do_v it_o he_o cure_v very_o many_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n luke_n 13._o 14._o yea_o after_o he_o have_v spend_v himself_o by_o preach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n at_o capernaum_n upon_o a_o sabbath_n day_n yet_o when_o even_o be_v come_v and_o the_o sun_n be_v down_o they_o bring_v to_o he_o all_o that_o be_v disease_v thereabouts_o and_o he_o heal_v they_o mar._n 1._o 32._o yea_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n speak_v of_o that_o very_a miracle_n luke_n 4._o 40._o
i_o have_v cause_v my_o fury_n to_o rest_v upon_o thou_o when_o pharaoh_n have_v harden_v his_o heart_n first_o by_o continue_v in_o sin_n and_o resist_v the_o work_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o he_o exod._n 8._o 15._o then_o do_v god_n harden_v his_o heart_n in_o a_o supernatural_a manner_n exod._n 9_o 12._o 3._o above_o all_o sin_n god_n have_v special_o threaten_v to_o punish_v this_o sin_n with_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o impenitency_n prou._n 2._o 19_o none_o that_o go_v unto_o she_o the_o strange_a woman_n return_v again_o neither_o take_v they_o hold_v on_o the_o path_n of_o life_n and_o prou._n 23._o 27._o a_o whore_n be_v a_o deep_a ditch_n and_o a_o strange_a womâ—…_n be_v a_o narrow_a pit_n of_o these_o sinner_n chief_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n reserve_v they_o to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o be_v punish_v 2._o pet._n 2._o 9_o 10._o 4._o experience_n prove_v this_o also_o for_o 1._o observe_v it_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o that_o be_v once_o give_v up_o to_o this_o sin_n be_v more_o impudent_a than_o other_o sinner_n more_o graceless_a profane_a and_o blasphemous_a derider_n and_o contemner_n of_o all_o piety_n therefore_o impudent_a sinner_n be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o whore_n forehead_n jer._n 3._o 3_o and_o that_o be_v thus_o describe_v pro._n 7._o 13._o she_o catch_v he_o and_o kiss_v he_o therefore_o be_v they_o compare_v to_o dog_n deut._n 23._o 18._o 2._o sam._n 3._o 8._o therefore_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v destitute_a of_o understanding_n and_o to_o have_v lose_v even_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n pro._n 6._o 32._o and_o 7._o 7._o and_o prou._n 9_o 13._o the_o whore_n herself_o be_v say_v to_o be_v simple_a and_o to_o know_v nothing_o and_o the_o lewd_a man_n that_o be_v allure_v and_o overcome_v by_o she_o vers_n 16._o be_v say_v to_o be_v simple_a and_o void_a of_o understanding_n 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v know_v many_o that_o have_v fall_v into_o this_o sin_n and_o live_v in_o it_o but_o how_o many_o have_v we_o know_v that_o have_v true_o repent_v it_o be_v a_o strange_a speech_n of_o solomon_n eccl._n 7._o 28._o one_o man_n among_o a_o thousand_o have_v i_o find_v but_o a_o woman_n among_o all_o those_o have_v i_o not_o find_v i_o can_v deny_v but_o we_o may_v have_v know_v many_o that_o have_v come_v thus_o far_o as_o to_o confess_v this_o sin_n and_o to_o show_v sorrow_n for_o it_o and_o to_o leave_v it_o also_o but_o alas_o there_o be_v more_o require_v to_o true_a repentance_n than_o this_o come_v to_o 1._o not_o every_o sinner_n that_o can_v confess_v his_o sin_n may_v be_v say_v to_o repent_v for_o then_o pharaoh_n repent_v exod._n 9_o 27._o and_o judas_n also_o mat._n 27._o 3_o 4._o but_o he_o that_o confess_v it_o 1._o particular_o as_o achan_n upon_o joshuahs_n fatherly_a counsel_n do_v josh._n 7._o 20._o 2._o free_o without_o extenuate_v of_o it_o or_o excuse_v it_o as_o paul_n do_v his_o 1._o tim._n 1._o 13._o 15._o dan._n 9_o 4._o 19_o of_o the_o sixteen_o verse_n that_o contain_v his_o prayer_n fourteen_o of_o they_o be_v spend_v in_o confess_v and_o aggravate_v of_o their_o sin_n 3._o with_o grief_n and_o shame_n as_o god_n people_n do_v 1._o sam._n 7._o 6._o when_o in_o their_o fast_n they_o shed_v tear_n so_o abundant_o as_o if_o they_o have_v draw_v bucket_n full_a of_o the_o water_n and_o pour_v they_o out_o before_o the_o lord_n 2._o not_o every_o sinner_n that_o sorrow_v for_o sin_n may_v be_v say_v to_o repent_v for_o so_o much_o be_v also_o say_v of_o judas_n mat._n 27._o 4._o and_o of_o ahab_n too_o 1._o king_n 21._o 19_o but_o he_o that_o sorrow_v 1._o deep_o and_o serious_o as_o a_o man_n will_v mourn_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o only_a son_n or_o of_o his_o firstborn_a zach._n 12._o 10._o and_o proportionable_o to_o the_o quality_n of_o his_o sin_n as_o manasses_n do_v 2._o chron._n 33._o 12._o 2._o constant_o suffer_v sorrow_n to_o abide_v upon_o his_o heart_n and_o not_o seek_v to_o put_v it_o off_o by_o worldly_a comfort_n before_o it_o have_v have_v a_o good_a work_n in_o he_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o hold_v down_o our_o head_n for_o a_o day_n like_o a_o bulrush_n esa._n 58._o 5._o this_o be_v but_o a_o daub_v up_o of_o the_o breach_n god_n have_v make_v in_o our_o heart_n with_o untempered_a mortar_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v ezek._n 13._o 11._o that_o have_v not_o time_n enough_o allow_v in_o the_o make_n and_o temper_v of_o it_o and_o therefore_o can_v not_o last_v 8._o not_o for_o any_o worldly_a shame_n or_o hurt_v that_o his_o sin_n already_o have_v or_o be_v like_a to_o bring_v upon_o he_o nor_o for_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n wrath_n only_o but_o chief_o for_o that_o he_o have_v sin_v against_o and_o offend_v god_n against_o thou_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v say_v david_n psal._n 51._o 3._o therefore_o true_a repentance_n be_v call_v repentance_n towards_o god_n act._n 20._o 21._o 3._o not_o every_o sinner_n that_o have_v leave_v this_o sin_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v true_o repent_v for_o a_o man_n may_v grow_v weary_a of_o sin_n in_o carnal_a respect_n she_o have_v weary_v herself_o with_o lie_n say_v the_o lord_n ezek._n 24._o 12._o and_o sin_n may_v have_v leave_v he_o but_o he_o that_o 1._o leave_v sin_n upon_o a_o detestation_n to_o sin_n and_o a_o godly_a sorrow_n that_o he_o have_v offend_v god_n by_o it_o 2._o cor._n 7._o 10._o 11._o 2._o leave_v all_o know_a sin_n as_o well_o as_o some_o whosoever_o shall_v keep_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o yet_o offend_v witting_o and_o willing_o in_o one_o point_n he_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o jam._n 2._o 10._o 3._o shun_v careful_o all_o show_n and_o appearance_n of_o evil_a 1._o thess._n 5._o 22._o all_o occasion_n and_o provocation_n to_o the_o sin_n he_o have_v leave_v true_a repentance_n have_v in_o it_o carefulness_n to_o shun_v all_o provocation_n and_o fear_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o again_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2._o cor._n 7._o 11._o and_o the_o true_a penitent_n will_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o his_o eye_n as_o job_n do_v job_n 31._o 1._o 4._o that_o hate_v it_o in_o other_o and_o be_v careful_a to_o draw_v other_o from_o the_o sin_n that_o himself_o have_v leave_v then_o will_v i_o teach_v transgressor_n thy_o way_n and_o sinner_n shall_v be_v avert_v unto_o thou_o say_v david_n psal._n 51._o 13._o special_o those_o of_o his_o own_o family_n and_o such_o as_o he_o may_v most_o prevail_v withal_o job_n 11._o 14._o let_v not_o wickedness_n dwell_v in_o thy_o tabernacle_n the_o three_o preseruative_n against_o this_o tentation_n be_v the_o consider_v of_o the_o danger_n we_o have_v bring_v that_o party_n unto_o with_o who_o we_o have_v commit_v this_o sin_n for_o though_o the_o fornicator_n be_v sure_a god_n will_v give_v he_o grace_n to_o repent_v yet_o must_v it_o need_v be_v a_o great_a cause_n of_o fear_n and_o trouble_v to_o his_o conscience_n unless_o he_o be_v also_o sure_a that_o the_o party_n who_o he_o have_v draw_v to_o this_o sin_n have_v true_o repent_v as_o well_o as_o himself_o in_o this_o respect_n this_o sin_n be_v worse_a than_o either_o theft_n or_o murder_n in_o those_o the_o wrong_n that_o be_v do_v unto_o another_o may_v be_v do_v without_o any_o hurt_n or_o danger_n to_o his_o soul_n but_o so_o it_o be_v not_o in_o this_o sin_n in_o which_o respect_n we_o know_v this_o badge_n of_o god_n indignation_n be_v set_v upon_o jeroboam_fw-la oft_o after_o his_o death_n jeroboam_fw-la that_o make_v israel_n to_o sin_n now_o the_o use_n and_o end_n of_o all_o this_o that_o i_o have_v speak_v be_v not_o to_o drive_v any_o to_o despair_n for_o 1._o though_o it_o be_v so_o hard_a a_o thing_n true_o to_o repent_v and_o impossible_a to_o man_n yet_o be_v god_n able_a to_o give_v repentance_n to_o he_o that_o have_v commit_v and_o live_v long_o in_o this_o sin_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a with_o god_n mat._n 19_o â—…6_n 27._o 2._o though_o few_o have_v obtain_v this_o grace_n to_o repent_v after_o they_o have_v commit_v this_o sin_n yet_o some_o have_v yea_o some_o example_n god_n have_v give_v we_o in_o his_o word_n for_o it_o as_o luk._n 7._o 37._o 50_o lest_o any_o humble_a sinner_n shall_v despair_v 3._o though_o god_n have_v never_o yet_o give_v to_o any_o this_o grace_n yet_o be_v he_o able_a to_o do_v it_o now_o to_o thou_o but_o i_o have_v thus_o far_o urge_v this_o point_n 1._o to_o persuade_v such_o as_o do_v offend_v this_o way_n to_o seek_v betimes_o with_o all_o earnestness_n and_o importunity_n for_o this_o grace_n of_o unfeigned_a repentance_n and_o not_o to_o grow_v secure_a upon_o hope_n that_o they_o may_v have_v it_o hereafter_o
and_o praise_v the_o lord_n this_o be_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a shall_v enter_v into_o it_o they_o have_v therefore_o under_o the_o law_n by_o god_n appointment_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o assembly_n certain_a levite_n that_o be_v porter_n set_v by_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o none_o that_o be_v unclean_a in_o any_o thing_n shall_v enter_v in_o 2._o chron._n 23._o 19_o and_o you_o shall_v see_v what_o diligence_n be_v enjoin_v they_o in_o their_o office_n 2._o chron._n 35._o 15._o the_o porter_n wait_v at_o every_o gate_n and_o may_v not_o depart_v from_o their_o service_n and_o have_v god_n less_o care_n of_o his_o service_n under_o the_o gospel_n than_o he_o have_v under_o the_o law_n john_n admit_v none_o to_o baptism_n but_o such_o as_o make_v profession_n of_o their_o repentance_n matth._n 3._o 6._o and_o may_v we_o admit_v such_o now_o for_o child_n now_o be_v admit_v in_o their_o parent_n right_a as_o be_v know_v to_o have_v beget_v those_o child_n in_o whoredom_n that_o they_o bring_v to_o baptism_n and_o profess_v not_o repentance_n none_o that_o have_v any_o legal_a uncleanness_n upon_o they_o may_v eat_v the_o passeover_n num._n 9_o 6._o and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o ezra_n have_v none_o to_o join_v with_o he_o in_o the_o passeover_n but_o such_o only_a as_o have_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o join_v themselves_o to_o god_n people_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n ezra_n 6._o 21._o and_o may_v we_o admit_v to_o our_o passeover_n such_o as_o separate_v themselves_o from_o no_o filthiness_n nor_o seek_v at_o all_o to_o know_v and_o please_v the_o lord_n three_o great_a evil_n there_o be_v that_o come_v of_o this_o 1._o occasion_n be_v give_v to_o the_o weak_a to_o mislike_v our_o religion_n this_o be_v one_o principal_a cause_n that_o have_v make_v our_o assembly_n and_o worship_n so_o contemptible_a and_o odious_a to_o the_o brownist_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o separate_v from_o we_o and_o to_o make_v so_o fearful_a a_o schism_n and_o rend_v in_o the_o church_n i_o excuse_v they_o not_o in_o it_o i_o know_v they_o sin_v grievous_o but_o i_o say_v in_o this_o case_n as_o our_o saviour_n do_v matth._n 18._o 7._o woe_n be_v to_o the_o world_n because_o of_o offence_n woe_n be_v to_o the_o brownist_n that_o take_v this_o offence_n but_o withal_o i_o say_v as_o christ_n say_v there_o woe_n be_v to_o the_o man_n by_o who_o the_o offence_n come_v and_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o elies_n son_n so_o speak_v i_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o these_o man_n 1._o sam._n 2._o 17._o the_o sin_n of_o the_o young_a man_n be_v very_o great_a before_o the_o lord_n for_o man_n abhor_v the_o offering_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v the_o people_n well_o to_o abhor_v the_o offering_n of_o the_o lord_n no_o very_o it_o be_v the_o people_n sin_n so_o to_o do_v as_o you_o shall_v find_v vers_n 24._o but_o yet_o the_o sin_n of_o elies_n son_n be_v very_o great_a before_o the_o lord_n because_o they_o give_v the_o people_n occasion_n so_o to_o do_v 2._o the_o blessing_n we_o may_v otherwise_o receive_v from_o god_n in_o our_o church-assembly_n be_v great_o hinder_v thereby_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o the_o care_n he_o have_v of_o his_o vineyard_n have_v take_v order_n 1._o that_o it_o shall_v have_v a_o hedge_n and_o fence_v about_o it_o and_o not_o lie_v open_a to_o every_o beast_n that_o will_v come_v in_o 2._o that_o the_o stone_n that_o may_v hinder_v the_o fruitfulness_n of_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o it_o 3._o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o watchtower_n even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o isaiah_n 5._o 2._o and_o one_o chief_a cause_n doubtless_o why_o the_o lord_n vineyard_n among_o we_o be_v no_o more_o fruitful_a than_o it_o be_v be_v this_o that_o it_o want_v this_o fence_n it_o lie_v open_a the_o stone_n be_v not_o gather_v out_o of_o it_o either_o we_o have_v not_o any_o watchtower_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o or_o if_o we_o have_v there_o be_v no_o body_n in_o the_o tower_n to_o watch_v who_o come_v to_o pluck_v and_o gather_v who_o come_v to_o spoil_v and_o devour_v the_o lord_n grape_n 3._o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n be_v profane_v thereby_o the_o lord_n complain_v by_o his_o prophet_n ezek._n 22._o 26._o that_o the_o priest_n of_o judah_n have_v defile_v his_o holy_a thing_n and_o he_o be_v profane_v among_o they_o and_o give_v this_o for_o the_o reason_n they_o put_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o holy_a and_o profane_a neither_o discern_v between_o the_o clean_a and_o the_o unclean_a and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v the_o corinthian_n that_o if_o they_o do_v not_o put_v the_o incestuous_a person_n from_o among_o they_o but_o be_v so_o remiss_a in_o exercise_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n the_o whole_a congregation_n will_v be_v endanger_v thereby_o 1._o cor._n 5._o 6._o know_v you_o not_o say_v he_o that_o a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n this_o be_v a_o chief_a cause_n of_o the_o marvelous_a increase_n of_o drunkenness_n uncleanness_n and_o profaneness_n in_o most_o place_n that_o infamous_a sinner_n be_v thus_o admit_v to_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n i_o say_v more_o this_o extreme_a profanation_n of_o god_n ordinance_n among_o we_o may_v give_v we_o all_o just_a cause_n of_o fear_n that_o god_n will_v deprive_v we_o of_o they_o and_o of_o this_o gracious_a liberty_n in_o his_o worship_n and_o service_n that_o we_o do_v enjoy_v and_o say_v of_o we_o ere_o long_o as_o he_o say_v of_o his_o ancient_a people_n not_o long_o before_o their_o captivity_n jer._n 11._o 15_o what_o have_v my_o belove_v to_o do_v within_o my_o house_n 2._o the_o second_o sort_n of_o they_o that_o i_o tell_v you_o be_v to_o be_v charge_v with_o this_o three_o and_o last_o sin_n be_v such_o as_o join_v with_o we_o in_o god_n service_n and_o show_v not_o the_o outward_a reverence_n in_o it_o that_o become_v they_o of_o this_o sort_n there_o be_v very_o many_o 1._o some_o attend_v not_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o hand_n though_o they_o be_v present_a at_o it_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n and_o a_o disorder_n i_o say_v not_o to_o sleep_v or_o talk_v at_o any_o part_n of_o god_n service_n for_o they_o that_o be_v blind_a may_v discern_v the_o sin_n of_o such_o as_o do_v so_o but_o even_o to_o be_v busy_v in_o any_o action_n that_o be_v otherwise_o good_a and_o holy_a if_o thereby_o we_o be_v hinder_v from_o attend_v to_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n the_o read_n of_o our_o bibles_n or_o turn_v to_o the_o place_n that_o be_v allege_v if_o thereby_o we_o be_v hinder_v from_o attend_v be_v a_o sin_n the_o noble_a man_n of_o thessalonica_n while_o they_o hear_v receive_v the_o word_n with_o all_o readiness_n and_o afterward_o daily_o search_v the_o scripture_n act_n 17._o 11._o to_o be_v at_o our_o private_a prayer_n while_o any_o public_a part_n of_o god_n worship_n be_v in_o hand_n because_o it_o draw_v away_o our_o mind_n from_o the_o public_a worship_n which_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o private_a be_v a_o disorder_n certain_o and_o some_o degree_n of_o contempt_n do_v to_o god_n public_a worship_n 2._o some_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o be_v bare_a at_o the_o read_n of_o the_o word_n some_o will_v be_v bare_a at_o the_o psalm_n not_o at_o the_o chapter_n and_o if_o they_o can_v just_o pretend_v infirmity_n for_o it_o they_o be_v to_o be_v excuse_v but_o they_o will_v not_o be_v bare_a many_o of_o they_o so_o long_o as_o the_o text_n be_v in_o read_v yea_o every_o youth_n and_o boy_n in_o our_o congregation_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v cover_v while_o the_o word_n be_v read_v 3._o but_o the_o chief_a abuse_n in_o this_o kind_n be_v the_o neglect_n of_o kneel_v in_o prayer_n many_o that_o will_v kneel_v at_o their_o own_o private_a prayer_n which_o they_o make_v at_o their_o come_n into_o the_o church_n can_v never_o be_v see_v to_o kneel_v at_o the_o common_a and_o public_a prayer_n 2._o many_o that_o will_v kneel_v at_o the_o lord_n prayer_n will_v kneel_v at_o no_o other_o whereas_o though_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v in_o sundry_a respect_n more_o excellent_a than_o any_o other_o yet_o there_o be_v as_o much_o reason_n we_o shall_v kneel_v at_o any_o other_o prayer_n as_o at_o it_o for_o the_o reason_n of_o our_o kneel_v be_v not_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v use_v in_o prayer_n but_o the_o reverence_n and_o duty_n we_o owe_v to_o the_o person_n we_o pray_v unto_o 3._o some_o use_v not_o to_o kneel_v at_o any_o prayer_n though_o they_o use_v kneel_v in_o a_o
point_n god_n have_v promise_v to_o give_v by_o his_o spirit_n clear_a direction_n to_o all_o such_o as_o true_o fear_v he_o and_o with_o a_o honest_a heart_n do_v earnest_o desire_v it_o and_o in_o such_o point_n we_o do_v all_o agree_v every_o schismatique_a and_o heretic_n will_v pretend_v for_o themselves_o that_o they_o object_n have_v the_o spirit_n and_o that_o they_o be_v thus_o teach_v of_o god_n do_v it_o follow_v that_o none_o have_v it_o because_o that_o there_o be_v very_o many_o answ._n that_o pretend_v to_o have_v it_o that_o have_v it_o not_o shall_v god_n promise_v be_v therefore_o false_a and_o fulfil_v to_o none_o because_o there_o be_v very_o many_o to_o who_o it_o be_v never_o make_v that_o do_v false_o challenge_v a_o interest_n and_o right_n unto_o it_o 2._o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o interpretation_n that_o it_o give_v of_o any_o place_n that_o be_v any_o way_n difficult_a or_o obscure_a be_v to_o be_v clear_o discern_v by_o this_o if_o it_o be_v consonant_a to_o the_o scripture_n in_o other_o place_n that_o be_v more_o plain_a isaiah_n 8._o 20._o to_o the_o law_n anâ—…â—…o_v the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o application_n 1._o when_o therefore_o thou_o go_v to_o read_v or_o hear_v labour_v to_o bring_v with_o thou_o a_o humble_a and_o honest_a heart_n fear_v god_n 1._o pet._n 2_o 1_o 2._o lay_v aside_o all_o malice_n and_o all_o guile_n etc._n etc._n as_o new_o bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o 2._o if_o thou_o can_v learn_v nothing_o grow_v to_o no_o certainty_n in_o thy_o religion_n though_o thou_o read_v and_o hear_v much_o and_o do_v thy_o endeavour_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o all_o thing_n yet_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o make_v himself_o know_v unto_o thou_o examine_v and_o find_v out_o the_o true_a and_o just_a cause_n lay_v the_o fault_n where_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o badness_n of_o thy_o own_o heart_n and_o upon_o nothing_o else_o 2._o the_o second_o use_n be_v to_o show_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o every_o preacher_n 2._o shall_v be_v a_o sanctify_a and_o godly_a man_n for_o they_o of_o all_o man_n have_v need_n to_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n now_o the_o lord_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v use_v not_o to_o reveal_v his_o secret_n to_o any_o but_o to_o those_o that_o fear_v he_o with_o all_o their_o heart_n a_o man_n of_o a_o proud_a and_o profane_a heart_n and_o of_o a_o dissolute_a life_n say_v he_o be_v the_o great_a doctor_n the_o most_o learned_a and_o eloquent_a man_n that_o live_v yet_o can_v he_o not_o indeed_o be_v a_o sound_n and_o good_a divine_a he_o can_v himself_o have_v any_o sound_n and_o comfortable_a understanding_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o salvation_n neither_o can_v any_o of_o god_n people_n have_v any_o sure_a or_o sound_a hope_n to_o receive_v resolution_n from_o he_o in_o the_o doubt_n and_o perplexity_n of_o their_o conscience_n therefore_o see_v how_o god_n commend_v this_o ministry_n of_o godly_a man_n malachi_n 2._o 5_o 6._o i_o give_v he_o my_o fear_n and_o he_o fear_v i_o and_o be_v afraid_a before_o my_o name_n the_o law_n of_o truth_n be_v in_o his_o mouth_n and_o iniquity_n be_v not_o find_v in_o his_o lip_n he_o walk_v with_o i_o in_o peace_n and_o equity_n and_o do_v turn_v many_o from_o their_o iniquity_n and_o so_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o barnabas_n commend_v unto_o we_o likewise_o act_v 11._o 24._o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o faith_n application_n 1._o this_o shall_v therefore_o be_v our_o chief_a study_n to_o have_v good_a and_o sanctify_a heart_n this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o make_v we_o good_a divine_n 2._o tim._n 2._o 15._o stand_n to_o show_v thyself_o approve_v unto_o god_n 2._o and_o for_o you_o that_o be_v god_n people_n when_o you_o hear_v the_o credit_n and_o learning_n of_o any_o divine_a speak_v of_o to_o discredit_v any_o truth_n of_o god_n that_o you_o have_v learn_v as_o the_o manner_n have_v always_o be_v have_v any_o of_o the_o ruler_n or_o of_o the_o pharisee_n believe_v he_o joh._n 7._o 48_o mark_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n they_o be_v true_a it_o be_v that_o though_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n teach_v any_o other_o gospel_n then_o that_o we_o receive_v we_o shall_v account_v he_o accurse_v gal._n 1._o 8._o but_o if_o they_o be_v proud_a and_o pompous_a man_n if_o worldly_a and_o covetous_a if_o licentious_a and_o dissolute_a if_o utter_o void_a of_o all_o care_n to_o reform_v themselves_o and_o their_o family_n know_v you_o that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a unlikely_a thing_n that_o these_o man_n shall_v be_v of_o any_o great_a judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o god_n and_o his_o religion_n this_o rule_n the_o apostle_n give_v i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n mark_v they_o which_o cause_n division_n and_o offence_n for_o they_o that_o be_v such_o serve_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o their_o own_o belly_n rom._n 16._o 17_o 18._o and_o it_o be_v madness_n for_o christian_n to_o be_v move_v much_o with_o the_o credit_n and_o authority_n of_o such_o man_n 3._o the_o three_o use_n be_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o such_o as_o unfeigned_o fear_v god_n 3_o and_o desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o know_v his_o will_n that_o they_o may_v obey_v it_o many_o such_o be_v oft_o in_o great_a doubt_n and_o perplexity_n and_o complain_v that_o they_o can_v be_v certain_a of_o their_o salvation_n the_o lord_n jesus_n their_o saviour_n do_v not_o show_v himself_o to_o they_o they_o can_v profit_v by_o that_o they_o hear_v or_o read_v they_o be_v discourage_v from_o read_v because_o they_o profit_v so_o little_a by_o it_o to_o such_o i_o say_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v thou_o unfeigned_o fear_v and_o serve_v god_n will_v thou_o do_v nothing_o that_o may_v offend_v he_o â—…hast_v thou_o no_o grief_n to_o this_o that_o thou_o can_v not_o serve_v and_o please_v god_n as_o thou_o will_v then_o 1._o certain_o though_o he_o hide_v himself_o from_o thou_o for_o a_o time_n before_o it_o be_v long_o he_o will_v reveal_v himself_o to_o thou_o and_o he_o will_v show_v thou_o his_o salvation_n he_o will_v give_v thou_o that_o certainty_n as_o thou_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o die_v with_o comfort_n for_o psal._n 145._o 19_o he_o will_v fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o he_o also_o will_v hear_v their_o cry_n and_o will_v save_v they_o 2._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n comfort_n thyself_o in_o the_o consideration_n of_o these_o two_o point_n 1._o that_o this_o very_a desire_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o be_v a_o unfallible_a fruit_n of_o grace_n nourish_v it_o and_o make_v much_o of_o it_o so_o long_o as_o thou_o can_v find_v this_o be_v sure_a thou_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n for_o if_o there_o be_v first_o a_o willing_a mind_n it_o be_v accept_v according_a to_o that_o that_o a_o man_n have_v and_o not_o according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v not_o 2._o cor._n 8._o 12._o 2._o that_o the_o lord_n withhold_v from_o thou_o this_o certainty_n and_o continue_v thou_o in_o these_o doubt_n to_o humble_v thou_o and_o to_o prepare_v thou_o better_o for_o the_o receive_n of_o his_o grace_n the_o six_o and_o forty_o lecture_n on_o march_n xx._n mdcix_o joh._n four_o xxvii_o and_o upon_o this_o come_v his_o disciple_n and_o marvel_v that_o he_o talk_v with_o the_o woman_n yet_o no_o man_n say_v what_o seek_v thou_o or_o why_o talk_v thou_o with_o she_o the_o last_o day_n we_o finish_v the_o conference_n that_o be_v between_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n in_o these_o word_n the_o evangelist_n report_v how_o and_o by_o what_o occasion_n this_o conference_n be_v break_v of_o by_o this_o time_n that_o our_o saviour_n have_v so_o plain_o make_v himself_o know_v to_o she_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o not_o before_o the_o disciple_n be_v come_v back_o unto_o christ_n from_o the_o town_n sychar_n whither_o they_o have_v go_v to_o buy_v meat_n as_o verse_n 8._o and_o upon_o their_o come_n whether_o it_o be_v from_o the_o bashfulness_n and_o modesty_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v not_o willing_a in_o the_o presence_n of_o so_o many_o man_n to_o have_v any_o further_a speech_n or_o whether_o it_o come_v from_o the_o reverence_n that_o she_o bear_v to_o christ_n that_o she_o will_v not_o now_o trouble_v he_o any_o long_o see_v meat_n be_v bring_v for_o he_o to_o go_v to_o dinner_n or_o whether_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o desire_n she_o have_v to_o make_v haste_n to_o call_v her_o neighbour_n but_o upon_o the_o come_n of_o the_o disciple_n the_o conference_n break_v off_o not_o
his_o hide_a and_o secret_a providence_n protect_v he_o and_o blessing_n he_o in_o a_o hide_a and_o secret_a manner_n job_n 29._o 4._o and_o 2._o what_o be_v it_o that_o free_v the_o heart_n from_o fear_n of_o all_o danger_n sure_o the_o knowledge_n and_o persuasion_n of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n reign_v let_v the_o earth_n rejoice_v psal._n 97._o 1._o i_o will_v both_o lay_v i_o down_o in_o peace_n and_o sleep_n for_o thou_o lord_n only_o make_v i_o dwell_v in_o safety_n psal._n 4._o 8_o and_o 31._o 14_o 15._o i_o trust_v in_o thou_o and_o say_v thou_o be_v my_o god_n my_o time_n be_v in_o thy_o hand_n so_o luke_n 13._o 31._o 33._o when_o the_o pharisee_n come_v and_o say_v to_o christ_n get_v thou_o out_o and_o depart_v hence_o for_o herod_n will_v kill_v thou_o see_v how_o he_o secure_v himself_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o father_n providence_n go_v you_o and_o tell_v that_o fox_n say_v he_o behold_v i_o cast_v out_o devil_n and_o do_v cure_n to_o day_n and_o to_o morrow_n and_o the_o three_o day_n i_o shall_v be_v perfect_v nevertheless_o i_o must_v work_v to_o day_n and_o to_o morrow_n and_o the_o day_n follow_v he_o know_v god_n in_o his_o providence_n have_v set_v down_o the_o just_a time_n and_o moment_n how_o long_o his_o liberty_n and_o life_n shall_v last_v and_o when_o it_o shall_v have_v a_o end_n and_o that_o neither_o herod_n nor_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n can_v alter_v that_o time_n lecture_n the_o seven_o and_o forty_o march_v 27._o 1610._o john_n four_o xxvii_o we_o hear_v the_o last_o day_n that_o these_o word_n do_v offer_v to_o our_o consideration_n two_o principal_a point_n 1._o the_o time_n when_o the_o disciple_n return_v from_o the_o town_n to_o their_o master_n and_o find_v he_o talk_v with_o the_o woman_n in_o these_o word_n upon_o that_o come_v his_o disciple_n 2._o how_o they_o be_v affect_v with_o it_o when_o they_o come_v and_o find_v he_o talk_v with_o a_o woman_n from_o the_o first_o in_o that_o the_o lord_n dispose_v that_o the_o disciple_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v all_o away_o when_o this_o woman_n come_v to_o the_o well_o but_o shall_v tarry_v away_o so_o long_a and_o not_o return_v till_o christ_n have_v plain_o reveal_v himself_o unto_o she_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n we_o learn_v the_o last_o day_n that_o god_n by_o his_o providence_n do_v govern_v all_o thing_n even_o the_o least_o thing_n that_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o world_n and_o order_v they_o for_o the_o good_a and_o benefit_n of_o his_o elect._n it_o remain_v now_o that_o we_o come_v to_o the_o 2._o part_n of_o this_o verse_n and_o consider_v how_o the_o disciple_n be_v affect_v with_o it_o when_o they_o find_v their_o master_n talk_v with_o a_o woman_n and_o concern_v this_o 2_o thing_n be_v note_v by_o the_o evangelist_n 1._o they_o marvel_v that_o he_o talk_v with_o a_o woman_n 2._o though_o they_o do_v marvel_n at_o it_o and_o inward_o dislike_v it_o somewhat_o yet_o no_o man_n say_v what_o ask_v thou_o or_o why_o talk_v thou_o with_o she_o now_o for_o their_o marvel_v before_o we_o can_v receive_v our_o instruction_n from_o it_o we_o be_v to_o inquire_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o four_o thing_n there_o be_v whereof_o every_o one_o may_v be_v think_v a_o cause_n why_o they_o marvel_v to_o see_v he_o talk_v with_o the_o woman_n 1._o they_o may_v marvel_v to_o see_v he_o talk_v with_o a_o woman_n who_o they_o know_v to_o be_v a_o samaritan_n special_o so_o long_o and_o earnest_o because_o of_o the_o inveterate_a strangeness_n and_o alienation_n of_o heart_n that_o be_v between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o samaritan_n but_o that_o can_v not_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o marvel_v at_o this_o time_n for_o then_o the_o evangelist_n will_v not_o have_v say_v they_o marvel_v that_o he_o talk_v with_o a_o woman_n but_o they_o marvel_v that_o he_o talk_v with_o that_o woman_n or_o with_o such_o a_o woman_n 2._o they_o may_v marvel_v to_o see_v he_o talk_v with_o so_o wicked_a a_o woman_n for_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n general_o distaste_v among_o all_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o which_o they_o take_v great_a offence_n at_o to_o see_v he_o show_v any_o kindness_n or_o familiarity_n to_o any_o infamous_a person_n they_o all_o murmur_v say_v that_o he_o be_v go_v to_o be_v guest_n with_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o sinner_n luke_n 19_o 7._o but_o that_o can_v not_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o marvel_v at_o this_o time_n for_o 1._o her_o sin_n be_v secret_a and_o unknown_a unto_o they_o 2._o if_o that_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o marvel_v the_o evangelist_n will_v not_o have_v say_v they_o marvel_v that_o he_o talk_v with_o a_o woman_n but_o they_o marvel_v that_o he_o talk_v with_o that_o woman_n or_o with_o such_o a_o woman_n 3._o they_o may_v marvel_v to_o see_v he_o talk_v in_o this_o manner_n so_o long_o and_o so_o familiar_o with_o a_o woman_n alone_o and_o with_o such_o a_o woman_n especial_o as_o be_v unknown_a unto_o they_o for_o this_o they_o know_v he_o have_v not_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v our_o saviour_n though_o he_o can_v not_o possible_o receive_v any_o hurt_n by_o it_o as_o any_o other_o man_n even_o the_o chaste_a and_o holy_a man_n may_v do_v and_o that_o make_v joseph_n himself_o to_o shun_v it_o careful_o gen._n 39_o 10._o yet_o can_v we_o not_o read_v that_o ever_o he_o use_v in_o private_a and_o secret_a manner_n to_o keep_v company_n with_o any_o woman_n because_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o by_o his_o example_n to_o shun_v not_o only_o all_o evil_a but_o all_o show_n and_o appearance_n of_o evil_a also_o therefore_o as_o malicious_a as_o the_o jew_n be_v and_o ready_a to_o take_v the_o least_o occasion_n to_o slander_v he_o yet_o do_v they_o never_o object_v any_o thing_n against_o he_o in_o this_o kind_n but_o neither_o can_v this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o marvel_v at_o this_o time_n for_o 1._o they_o know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o entertain_v the_o least_o suspicion_n of_o evil_n against_o he_o 2._o the_o place_n where_o he_o talk_v with_o she_o be_v so_o open_a and_o common_o frequent_v and_o it_o be_v also_o at_o such_o a_o time_n of_o the_o day_n as_o may_v well_o have_v free_v any_o man_n of_o good_a report_n from_o all_o suspicion_n in_o this_o kind_n there_o remain_v only_o a_o four_o and_o last_o which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a cause_n of_o their_o marvel_v they_o may_v marvel_v to_o see_v he_o talk_v in_o this_o manner_n with_o a_o woman_n because_o they_o know_v he_o be_v wont_a to_o confer_v of_o no_o matter_n but_o only_o such_o as_o concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o they_o in_o their_o ignorance_n and_o carnal_a reason_n think_v it_o a_o very_a unfit_a thing_n that_o he_o shall_v speak_v of_o such_o matter_n to_o a_o woman_n they_o marvel_v therefore_o that_o he_o will_v confer_v with_o a_o woman_n then_o from_o this_o that_o the_o disciple_n do_v marvel_v and_o that_o not_o one_o or_o two_o but_o all_o of_o they_o to_o see_v christ_n talk_v with_o a_o woman_n and_o marvel_v for_o this_o cause_n for_o that_o they_o think_v the_o matter_n he_o be_v wont_a to_o speak_v of_o be_v too_o high_a and_o excellent_a to_o be_v communicate_v to_o a_o woman_n we_o have_v this_o doctrine_n to_o learn_v that_o the_o baseness_n of_o the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n be_v wont_a to_o reveal_v 2._o himself_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a offence_n unto_o flesh_n and_o blood_n there_o be_v scarce_o any_o one_o thing_n that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n do_v more_o repine_v at_o that_o more_o alienate_v man_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o religion_n then_o this_o that_o he_o pass_v by_o they_o that_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n be_v more_o worthy_a and_o call_v and_o reveal_v himself_o to_o such_o as_o be_v mean_a and_o unworthy_a person_n brethren_n you_o see_v your_o call_n that_o be_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n god_n be_v wont_a to_o call_v and_o to_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o world_n to_o make_v his_o peculiar_a people_n that_o not_o many_o wise_a man_n after_o the_o flesh_n not_o many_o mighty_a not_o many_o noble_a be_v call_v but_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o wise_a etc._n etc._n 1._o cor._n 1._o 26_o 27_o 28._o our_o saviour_n call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n matth._n 13._o 44._o a_o hide_a treasure_n and_o sure_o there_o be_v nothing_o hide_v it_o more_o from_o man_n and_o make_v they_o unable_a to_o discern_v this_o treasure_n then_o this_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o doctrine_n we_o shall_v the_o
10._o which_o on_o the_o other_o day_n they_o be_v not_o 3._o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o some_o christian_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o spend_v more_o time_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n than_o other_o some_o such_o as_o be_v of_o wealth_n and_o ability_n to_o live_v of_o themselves_o be_v more_o bind_v to_o frequent_v the_o public_a exercise_n on_o the_o week_n day_n than_o poor_a man_n such_o as_o by_o their_o calling_n have_v more_o leisure_n and_o freedom_n from_o worldly_a employment_n than_o such_o as_o have_v more_o necessary_a and_o important_a business_n of_o rich_a man_n it_o may_v be_v say_v there_o be_v a_o price_n put_v into_o their_o hand_n to_o get_v wisdom_n pro._n 17._o 16._o that_o make_v the_o apostle_n speak_v as_o he_o do_v of_o the_o privilege_n that_o the_o single_a person_n have_v above_o the_o marry_a the_o unmarried_a man_n care_v for_o the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o lord_n how_o he_o may_v please_v the_o lord_n the_o unmarried_a woman_n care_v for_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o she_o may_v be_v holy_a both_o in_o body_n and_o in_o spirit_n 1._o cor._n 7._o 32_o 34._o and_o the_o widow_n also_o she_o that_o be_v a_o widow_n indeed_o and_o desolate_a trust_v in_o god_n and_o continue_v in_o supplication_n and_o prayer_n night_n and_o day_n 1._o tim._n 5._o 5._o whereas_o verse_n 14._o other_o woman_n have_v other_o employment_n such_o a_o widow_n be_v anna_n luke_n 2._o 37._o she_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o temple_n but_o serve_v god_n with_o fast_v and_o prayer_n night_n and_o day_n lecture_n the_o one_o and_o fifty_o april_n 24._o 1610._o john_n four_o xxviii_o xxix_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o come_v now_o to_o show_v what_o be_v to_o be_v say_v for_o the_o defence_n and_o encouragement_n of_o those_o man_n that_o not_o content_v themselves_o to_o serve_v god_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n do_v upon_o the_o week_n day_n leave_v their_o worldly_a business_n and_o spend_v much_o time_n in_o god_n worship_n and_o that_o i_o will_v deliver_v for_o the_o better_a help_n of_o your_o memory_n and_o i_o own_o in_o five_o principal_a and_o chief_a point_n 1._o every_o christian_a be_v bind_v to_o serve_v god_n not_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n only_o but_o to_o spend_v some_o part_n of_o every_o day_n in_o god_n worship_n this_o be_v signify_v in_o the_o law_n 1._o when_o god_n command_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o morning_n and_o evening_n sacrifice_v offer_v every_o day_n exod._n 29._o 39_o and_o the_o king_n be_v command_v notwithstanding_o all_o his_o weighty_a employment_n to_o read_v some_o part_n of_o god_n word_n every_o day_n deut._n 17._o 19_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v pray_v every_o day_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o four_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n pray_v therefore_o we_o read_v that_o god_n servant_n do_v set_v themselves_o certain_a time_n for_o prayer_n every_o day_n and_o observe_v they_o precise_o psalm_n 55._o 17._o dan._n 6._o 16._o and_o yet_o both_o these_o be_v man_n that_o have_v much_o business_n reason_n for_o this_o be_v these_o 1._o though_o the_o sabbath_n in_o a_o special_a sort_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n day_n yet_o be_v every_o day_n his_o too_o psal._n 74._o 16._o therefore_o as_o the_o apostle_n prove_v we_o must_v glorify_v and_o serve_v god_n with_o our_o body_n as_o well_o as_o our_o soul_n because_o they_o be_v both_o he_o 1._o cor._n 6._o 20._o so_o may_v we_o prove_v that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v serve_v every_o day_n as_o well_o as_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n because_o every_o day_n be_v he_o 2._o if_o we_o do_v not_o by_o this_o mean_v every_o day_n stir_v up_o quicken_v and_o nourish_v god_n grace_n in_o ourselves_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o worldly_a occasion_n will_v by_o little_a and_o little_o harden_v we_o and_o steal_v away_o our_o heart_n from_o god_n security_n will_v creep_v upon_o we_o before_o we_o be_v aware_a heb._n 3_o â—…3_n and_o the_o more_o deal_n a_o man_n have_v in_o the_o world_n the_o great_a cause_n he_o have_v to_o fear_v this_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o be_v give_v why_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v the_o king_n to_o read_v every_o day_n deut._n 17._o 20._o that_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o last_v up_o and_o that_o he_o turn_v not_o from_o the_o commandment_n 3._o the_o little_a time_n spend_v in_o god_n service_n every_o day_n will_v bring_v god_n blessing_n upon_o the_o whole_a day_n and_o upon_o the_o business_n and_o occasion_n of_o that_o day_n as_o the_o first_o fruit_n that_o god_n people_n give_v to_o he_o bring_v his_o blessing_n upon_o all_o the_o rest_n deut._n 26._o 10_o 11._o it_o be_v that_o that_o give_v we_o a_o sanctify_a use_n of_o the_o day_n and_o of_o all_o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o of_o our_o own_o labour_n and_o of_o the_o labour_n of_o our_o servant_n 1._o tim._n 4._o 5._o so_o that_o when_o a_o man_n shall_v remember_v how_o many_o hour_n in_o every_o day_n he_o have_v spend_v in_o sleep_v eat_a drink_v and_o sport_v and_o how_o few_o hour_n yea_o minute_n of_o the_o day_n he_o have_v bestow_v on_o the_o lord_n and_o on_o his_o own_o soul_n he_o shall_v have_v cause_n to_o complain_v as_o job_n 7._o 6._o my_o day_n be_v swift_a than_o a_o weaver_n shuttle_n and_o be_v spend_v without_o hope_n 2._o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o have_v public_a assembly_n to_o keep_v lecture_n and_o exercise_n not_o on_o the_o sabbath_n only_o but_o on_o other_o day_n also_o and_o for_o god_n people_n to_o frequent_v they_o this_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o practice_n and_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o it_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n people_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o they_o continue_v daily_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o the_o temple_n act_v 2._o 46._o and_o luke_n 19_o 47_o christ_n teach_v daily_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o have_v a_o great_a audience_n verse_n 48._o all_o the_o people_n hang_v on_o he_o and_o 21._o 37_o 38._o in_o the_o day_n time_n he_o teach_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o at_o night_n he_o go_v out_o to_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n and_o in_o the_o morning_n all_o the_o people_n come_v to_o hear_v he_o in_o the_o temple_n mar._n 8._o 13._o we_o read_v that_o a_o very_a great_a multitude_n have_v follow_v he_o and_o continue_v with_o he_o three_o day_n and_o some_o of_o they_o come_v from_o far_o so_o that_o beside_o those_o three_o day_n they_o spend_v some_o good_a time_n in_o come_v to_o he_o and_o go_v back_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v lawful_a to_o keep_v lecture_n and_o exercise_n upon_o week_n day_n doubtless_o he_o will_v not_o so_o usual_o and_o often_o have_v preach_v on_o those_o day_n and_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o god_n people_n of_o all_o sort_n to_o frequent_v they_o sure_o he_o will_v not_o have_v suffer_v they_o to_o do_v it_o he_o will_v have_v reprove_v they_o for_o it_o so_o that_o he_o that_o shall_v reprove_v or_o deride_v or_o blame_v god_n people_n for_o this_o out_o of_o doubt_n he_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o he_o 3._o though_o no_o man_n be_v so_o express_o and_o particular_o command_v to_o go_v to_o sermon_n on_o the_o week_n day_n as_o on_o the_o sabbath_n yet_o all_o that_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o who_o necessity_n will_v permit_v they_o be_v as_o well_o bind_v to_o go_v to_o sermon_n on_o the_o week_n day_n as_o on_o the_o sabbath_n god_n require_v more_o service_n of_o every_o man_n than_o he_o have_v express_o and_o particular_o command_v beside_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o god_n have_v express_o command_v there_o be_v free_a offering_n under_o the_o law_n which_o man_n of_o their_o own_o voluntary_a will_n do_v bring_v unto_o god_n levit._n 1._o 3._o and_o 7._o 16._o none_o be_v express_o command_v to_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o three_o feast_n but_o only_o the_o male_n exod._n 34._o 23._o nor_o among_o the_o male_n any_o that_o be_v under_o 20._o year_n of_o age_n for_o such_o only_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v number_v exod._n 30._o 4_o and_o yet_o we_o find_v that_o elkanah_n be_v wont_a to_o take_v with_o he_o all_o his_o family_n his_o wife_n his_o son_n and_o daughter_n every_o year_n to_o those_o feast_n 1._o sam._n 1._o 4._o 21._o so_o do_v the_o bless_a virgin_n every_o year_n keep_v the_o passeover_n at_o jerusalem_n with_o her_o husband_n and_o our_o saviour_n himself_o when_o he_o be_v but_o twelve_o year_n old_a be_v wont_a to_o go_v with_o they_o luke_n 2._o 41_o 42._o if_o any_o shall_v object_v and_o say_v that_o god_n allow_v no_o will-worship_n but_o have_v object_n straight_o charge_v we_o in_o his_o worship_n
man_n after_o they_o such_o as_o the_o apostle_n be_v poor_a fisherman_n of_o galilee_n such_o as_o be_v common_o esteem_v ignorant_a and_o unlearned_a man_n act_n 4._o 13_o 3._o such_o a_o kind_n of_o preach_v as_o be_v plain_a and_o without_o all_o ostentation_n and_o show_v of_o humane_a gift_n as_o the_o apostle_n protest_v his_o be_v 1._o cor._n 2._o 4._o his_o speech_n and_o his_o preach_n be_v not_o with_o the_o entice_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n 2._o yea_o we_o shall_v find_v he_o have_v be_v wont_a to_o work_v more_o mighty_o by_o very_o weak_a and_o unlikely_a mean_n then_o by_o such_o as_o have_v be_v far_o more_o excellent_a and_o likely_a to_o do_v good_a as_o he_o feed_v five_o thousand_o with_o five_o loaf_n and_o yet_o twelve_o basket_n full_a of_o the_o fragment_n remain_v matth._n 14._o 17._o 21._o and_o but_o four_o thousand_o with_o seven_o loaf_n and_o yet_o but_o seven_o basket_n of_o fragment_n remain_v matth._n 15._o 36._o 38._o and_o this_o poor_a woman_n prevail_v more_o with_o a_o great_a company_n of_o samaritan_n then_o either_o mary_n or_o the_o two_o disciple_n can_v do_v with_o the_o eleven_o apostle_n mark_v 16._o 11_o 13._o yea_o she_o draw_v more_o to_o christ_n at_o one_o time_n than_o we_o read_v either_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n that_o be_v send_v forth_o to_o preach_v matth._n 10._o or_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n that_o be_v send_v forth_o to_o preach_v luke_n 10._o or_o john_n the_o baptist_n do_v at_o any_o one_o time_n joshua_n though_o a_o person_n far_o inferior_a to_o moses_n in_o gift_n and_o but_o his_o servant_n yet_o be_v his_o government_n bless_v far_o above_o moses_n and_o the_o people_n much_o better_a in_o his_o time_n than_o they_o have_v be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o moses_n insomuch_o as_o he_o in_o his_o age_n give_v that_o testimony_n of_o they_o josh._n 23._o 8._o that_o they_o have_v stick_v fast_o to_o the_o lord_n even_o to_o that_o day_n and_o there_o be_v many_o more_o convert_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n then_o by_o christ_n himself_o yea_o many_o that_o despise_v he_o while_o himself_o preach_v by_o their_o ministry_n be_v convert_v to_o he_o john_n 8._o 28._o when_o you_o have_v lift_v up_o the_o son_n of_o man_n then_o shall_v you_o know_v that_o i_o be_o he_o 3._o yea_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o god_n have_v be_v wont_a to_o prepare_v such_o of_o his_o servant_n as_o by_o who_o he_o have_v intend_v to_o do_v great_a good_a to_o his_o church_n by_o make_v they_o see_v how_o weak_a and_o insufficient_a they_o have_v be_v and_o by_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o base_a conceit_n of_o themselves_o so_o deal_v he_o with_o moses_n exod._n 4._o 10._o with_o isaiah_n isaiah_n 6._o 5._o with_o jeremy_n chap._n 1._o 6._o and_o with_o paul_n 1._o cor._n 2._o 3._o and_o 2._o cor._n 2._o 16._o will_v you_o know_v the_o reason_n why_o god_n give_v the_o mean_n to_o some_o and_o deny_v reason_n they_o to_o other_o more_o worthy_a than_o they_o why_o he_o bless_v the_o mean_n to_o some_o and_o not_o to_o other_o why_o he_o use_v to_o work_v by_o such_o weak_a mean_n and_o more_o by_o they_o oft_o then_o by_o strong_a sure_o the_o reason_n be_v this_o that_o his_o glory_n may_v the_o more_o appear_v in_o they_o who_o he_o do_v save_v for_o if_o all_o shall_v have_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n or_o if_o all_o shall_v profit_v by_o they_o that_o have_v they_o god_n mercy_n shall_v not_o so_o much_o be_v magnify_v in_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o elect_n or_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v use_v to_o work_v by_o strong_a mean_n only_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o work_n will_v be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o mean_n and_o not_o unto_o he_o whereas_o now_o the_o whole_a praise_n redound_v to_o the_o lord_n himself_o 2._o cor._n 4._o 7._o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o power_n be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o us._n matth._n 21._o 16._o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o babe_n and_o suckling_n thou_o have_v perfect_v praise_n 1._o to_o persuade_v all_o man_n if_o they_o want_v the_o mean_n to_o seek_v to_o god_n for_o they_o yea_o to_o persuade_v we_o that_o have_v the_o mean_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o want_v 1_o the_o mean_n and_o can_v feel_v their_o own_o want_n nor_o pray_v for_o themselves_o for_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o hope_n god_n will_v save_v man_n without_o mean_n rom._n 10._o 14._o how_o can_v they_o believe_v unless_o they_o hear_v 2._o it_o be_v the_o lord_n only_o that_o withhold_v the_o mean_n from_o they_o and_o who_o only_o must_v give_v they_o the_o mean_n whoever_o be_v the_o instrument_n matth._n 9_o 38._o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n and_o he_o only_o must_v send_v forth_o labourer_n into_o his_o harvest_n 3._o why_o do_v he_o withhold_v the_o mean_n because_o he_o have_v no_o respect_n to_o they_o nor_o care_n of_o their_o salvation_n act._n 17._o 30._o the_o time_n of_o this_o ignorance_n god_n regard_v not_o if_o man_n be_v persuade_v of_o this_o they_o will_v not_o live_v under_o a_o dumb_a ministry_n themselves_o yea_o they_o will_v pity_v they_o more_o that_o do_v 2._o to_o persuade_v such_o as_o enjoy_v the_o mean_n yea_o the_o best_a mean_n not_o to_o rest_v in_o this_o or_o to_o think_v it_o sufficient_a that_o they_o frequent_v the_o mean_n but_o to_o seek_v 2._o earnest_o to_o god_n both_o before_o they_o come_v and_o after_o for_o his_o blessing_n and_o to_o carry_v themselves_o with_o that_o reverence_n and_o devotion_n while_o they_o be_v in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n as_o they_o may_v approve_v themselves_o to_o he_o for_o 1._o the_o best_a ministry_n shall_v never_o do_v thou_o good_a unless_o the_o lord_n work_v with_o it_o as_o the_o water_n of_o bethesda_n though_o it_o have_v virtue_n in_o it_o to_o heal_v all_o infirmity_n yet_o it_o cure_v none_o until_o the_o lord_n have_v send_v his_o angel_n to_o stir_v the_o water_n john_n 5._o 4._o so_o though_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n have_v a_o great_a virtue_n in_o it_o and_o be_v able_a to_o save_v our_o soul_n jam._n 1._o 21._o yet_o can_v it_o convert_v none_o unless_o the_o lord_n work_v with_o it_o 1._o cor._n 3._o 7._o neither_o be_v he_o that_o plant_v any_o thing_n nor_o he_o that_o water_v but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n 2._o if_o it_o do_v thou_o no_o good_a it_o will_v do_v thou_o hurt_v 2._o cor._n 2._o 16._o it_o be_v a_o savour_n of_o death_n where_o it_o be_v not_o a_o savour_n of_o life_n 3._o the_o true_a cause_n as_o thou_o have_v hear_v why_o thou_o profite_a not_o be_v because_o the_o lord_n favour_v thou_o not_o the_o lord_n have_v no_o respect_n unto_o thou_o those_o who_o the_o lord_n love_v shall_v profit_v by_o the_o mean_n yea_o by_o very_o weak_a mean_n thou_o have_v enjoy_v great_a and_o excellent_a mean_n a_o long_a time_n and_o can_v not_o profit_v by_o they_o consider_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o it_o john_n 8._o 47._o you_o therefore_o hear_v not_o that_o be_v profitable_o for_o they_o all_o hear_v because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o god_n if_o man_n be_v persuade_v of_o this_o they_o will_v be_v trouble_v for_o their_o great_a unprofitablenesse_n they_o will_v be_v more_o earnest_n with_o god_n for_o his_o blessing_n upon_o his_o ordinance_n 3_o to_o admonish_v christian_n not_o to_o despise_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o mean_a of_o god_n servant_n but_o to_o reverence_v god_n ordinance_n even_o in_o the_o weak_a 3._o ministry_n i_o speak_v not_o this_o to_o countenance_n and_o justify_v the_o ministry_n of_o every_o one_o that_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o preach_v or_o to_o tie_v god_n people_n to_o rest_n upon_o they_o for_o i_o know_v well_o 1._o there_o be_v many_o that_o run_v before_o they_o be_v send_v jer._n 23._o 2â—…_n 2._o it_o be_v as_o intolerable_a bondage_n and_o tyranny_n to_o bind_v god_n people_n to_o rest_n upon_o the_o ministry_n of_o such_o as_o can_v instruct_v they_o as_o it_o be_v to_o compel_v infant_n to_o abide_v with_o such_o nurse_n as_o have_v neither_o suck_n nor_o food_n to_o give_v they_o i_o dare_v not_o condemn_v such_o christian_n as_o have_v pastor_n in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o live_v of_o mean_a gift_n do_v desire_n so_o they_o do_v without_o open_a breach_n or_o contempt_n of_o the_o church_n order_n to_o enjoy_v the_o ministry_n of_o such_o as_o have_v better_a gift_n and_o sometime_o do_v leave_v their_o own_o to_o hear_v the_o other_o so_o they_o do_v it_o without_o contempt_n of_o their_o own_o pastor_n and_o without_o scandal_n and_o offence_n to_o thâ—…mand_v their_o people_n because_o 1._o that_o though_o sundry_a of_o the_o hearer_n not_o of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n only_a but_o of_o john_n
the_o apostle_n use_v 1._o pet._n 〈◊〉_d 24._o when_o he_o have_v say_v feed_v the_o flock_n care_v for_o it_o do_v it_o willing_o with_o a_o ready_a mind_n he_o give_v this_o for_o the_o reason_n verse_n 4._o and_o when_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n shall_v ap_fw-mi pear_n you_o shall_v receive_v a_o incorruptible_a crown_n of_o glory_n it_o be_v very_o profitable_a for_o every_o christian_a to_o meditate_v oft_o of_o this_o day_n of_o reckon_n when_o every_o man_n shall_v receive_v his_o wage_n according_a to_o his_o work_n and_o this_o be_v one_o notable_a difference_n between_o a_o godly_a man_n and_o a_o wicked_a that_o whereas_o it_o be_v a_o hell_n to_o a_o wicked_a man_n to_o think_v of_o his_o end_n and_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v amos_n 6._o 〈◊〉_d they_o put_v far_o from_o they_o the_o evil_a day_n the_o godly_a man_n have_v no_o comfort_n nor_o encouragement_n like_a unto_o that_o psal._n 27._o 13._o i_o shall_v have_v faint_v except_o i_o have_v believe_v to_o see_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n to_o exhort_v all_o man_n that_o they_o will_v show_v themselves_o the_o child_n of_o their_o heavenly_a father_n in_o esteem_v of_o good_a minister_n as_o the_o lord_n esteem_v of_o 2._o they_o we_o be_v fall_v into_o a_o age_n wherein_o the_o very_a call_n of_o a_o minister_n be_v grow_v into_o a_o general_a contempt_n with_o most_o man_n if_o a_o man_n have_v not_o somewhat_o else_o beside_o his_o ministry_n to_o grace_v he_o friend_n or_o wealth_n or_o title_n every_o one_o even_o the_o young_a and_o base_a will_v despise_v he_o i_o know_v well_o a_o great_a cause_n of_o this_o be_v the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o insufficiency_n idleness_n covetousness_n and_o lasciviovinesse_n of_o many_o minister_n for_o so_o say_v the_o lord_n mal._n 2._o 9_o i_o have_v make_v you_o to_o be_v despise_v and_o vile_a before_o all_o the_o people_n because_o you_o keep_v not_o my_o way_n but_o have_v be_v partial_a in_o the_o law_n but_o these_o be_v not_o the_o minister_n i_o will_v have_v you_o esteem_v of_o for_o god_n esteem_v not_o of_o such_o but_o such_o as_o be_v able_a minister_n in_o any_o good_a measure_n and_o faithful_a they_o i_o exhort_v you_o to_o love_n and_o esteem_v of_o learn_v not_o of_o papist_n or_o atheist_n how_o to_o esteem_v a_o good_a minister_n but_o learn_v of_o thy_o heavenly_a father_n how_o to_o esteem_v of_o he_o i_o say_v not_o only_o take_v heed_n thou_o persecute_v they_o not_o wrong_v they_o not_o disgrace_v they_o not_o deride_v they_o not_o grieve_v and_o discourage_v they_o not_o he_o that_o deride_v and_o disgrace_v minister_n be_v a_o persecutor_n of_o minister_n when_o ishmael_n mock_v isaac_n the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v he_o persecute_v he_o gal_n 4._o 29._o and_o he_o that_o grieve_v and_o discourage_v a_o minister_n hinder_v god_n work_n in_o his_o ministry_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v unprofitable_a for_o the_o people_n when_o the_o minister_n can_v do_v his_o work_n with_o joy_n but_o with_o grief_n heb._n â—…3_n 17._o but_o i_o say_v more_o see_v thou_o love_v every_o good_a minister_n and_o esteem_v of_o he_o encourage_v he_o by_o all_o good_a mean_n if_o thou_o will_v show_v thyself_o the_o child_n of_o thy_o heavenly_a father_n so_o have_v good_a man_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v hezechia_n speak_v comfortable_o to_o all_o the_o levite_n and_o teach_v the_o good_a knowledge_n of_o god_n 2._o chron._n 30._o â—…2_n yea_o he_o command_v the_o people_n to_o give_v the_o portion_n to_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n that_o they_o may_v be_v encourage_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n 2._o chron._n 3â—…_n 4._o and_o of_o josiah_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o encourage_v the_o priest_n to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n 2._o chron._n 35._o 2._o let_v no_o man_n count_v himself_o religious_a that_o do_v not_o love_n and_o reverence_v every_o good_a minister_n matthâ—…0_n â—…0_z 11._o inquire_v who_o be_v worthy_a that_o be_v who_o fear_v god_n love_v the_o word_n and_o there_o be_v bold_a to_o tarry_v and_o receive_v entertaiâ—…ement_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v every_o one_o that_o be_v worthy_a will_v be_v ready_a to_o show_v kindness_n unto_o you_o if_o you_o have_v judge_v i_o to_o be_v faithful_a to_o the_o lord_n say_v lydia_n act_v 16._o 15._o come_v into_o my_o house_n and_o abide_v there_o and_o she_o constrain_v us._n the_o sixty_o two_o lecture_n august_n 21._o 1610._o john_n four_o xxxvii_o xxxviii_o we_o have_v already_o hear_v that_o in_o these_o verse_n and_o those_o two_o that_o go_v before_o our_o saviour_n have_v endeavour_v to_o stir_v up_o his_o disciple_n to_o that_o diligence_n in_o their_o ministry_n and_o that_o zealous_a desire_n to_o win_v soul_n to_o god_n as_o they_o see_v to_o be_v now_o in_o he_o and_o that_o he_o use_v three_o effectual_a argument_n to_o persuade_v they_o thereunto_o all_o set_v down_o in_o a_o allegory_n and_o comparison_n take_v from_o they_o that_o do_v haruest-worke_n two_o ofthem_n we_o have_v already_o handle_v and_o finish_v in_o the_o two_o former_a verse_n the_o first_o take_v from_o the_o present_a necessity_n of_o god_n people_n verse_n 35._o and_o the_o second_o take_v from_o the_o reward_n and_o comfort_v themselves_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o receive_v by_o it_o it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v unto_o the_o three_o and_o last_o which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o these_o two_o verse_n that_o i_o have_v now_o read_v and_o that_o be_v take_v from_o the_o facility_n and_o easiness_n of_o that_o work_n that_o they_o be_v to_o do_v in_o comparison_n of_o that_o wherein_o their_o fellow_n servant_n the_o prophet_n that_o have_v be_v before_o they_o have_v labour_v this_o argument_n he_o amplifi_v by_o a_o proverbial_a speech_n that_o be_v common_a among_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o see_v any_o enjoy_v the_o fruit_n of_o another_o man_n labour_n they_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v one_o sow_v and_o another_o reap_v as_o we_o also_o say_v in_o the_o like_a case_n one_o beat_v the_o bush_n and_o another_o go_v away_o with_o the_o bird_n this_o proverb_n say_v our_o saviour_n in_o some_o respect_n may_v fit_o be_v apply_v to_o your_o case_n though_o in_o another_o respect_n it_o agree_v not_o with_o it_o herein_o be_v the_o say_n true_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v though_o not_o in_o all_o respect_n yet_o in_o this_o it_o be_v and_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n he_o show_v two_o point_n wherein_o this_o proverb_n agree_v to_o their_o case_n first_o as_o he_o that_o reap_v take_v nothing_o so_o much_o toil_n and_o pain_n as_o he_o do_v that_o sow_v and_o do_v the_o first_o work_n that_o belong_v to_o husbandry_n so_o be_v it_o in_o your_o case_n you_o be_v to_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o best_a and_o easy_a and_o most_o comfortable_a labour_n that_o belong_v to_o my_o father_n husbandry_n not_o in_o manure_v or_o plough_v or_o sow_v or_o harrow_n or_o weed_n of_o his_o ground_n that_o be_v in_o prepare_v man_n to_o receive_v grace_n and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n and_o first_o principle_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n as_o the_o prophet_n be_v who_o pain_n in_o that_o respect_n be_v far_o great_a than_o you_o can_v be_v but_o in_o reap_v and_o convert_n man_n effectual_o to_o the_o faith_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o truth_n you_o shall_v present_o see_v the_o fruit_n of_o your_o labour_n but_o so_o do_v not_o they_o i_o send_v you_o to_o reap_v that_o wherein_o you_o bestow_v no_o labour_n other_o man_n labour_v etc._n etc._n second_o as_o when_o one_o receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o another_o man_n labour_n so_o be_v it_o in_o your_o case_n the_o prophet_n take_v pain_n for_o you_o you_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o labour_n the_o pain_n they_o take_v shall_v be_v a_o great_a advantage_n to_o you_o in_o your_o ministry_n you_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o do_v the_o more_o good_a by_o your_o preach_n because_o of_o that_o that_o they_o have_v do_v before_o you_o other_o man_n labour_v and_o yet_o be_v enter_v into_o their_o labour_n the_o point_n wherein_o this_o proverb_n can_v not_o fit_o be_v apply_v to_o their_o case_n be_v this_o that_o whereas_o when_o one_o sow_v and_o another_o reap_v he_o that_o sow_v have_v no_o comfort_n or_o fruit_n of_o his_o labour_n but_o esteem_v it_o as_o a_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o he_o and_o repent_v himself_o of_o the_o pain_n he_o have_v take_v when_o he_o see_v another_o man_n have_v reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o in_o this_o case_n for_o as_o he_o have_v say_v before_o verse_n 36._o he_o that_o sow_v and_o he_o that_o reap_v shall_v
40._o 15._o 17._o yea_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o doctrine_n he_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o ready_a to_o execute_v vengeance_n upon_o any_o sin_n the_o more_o common_a it_o be_v the_o more_o there_o be_v that_o join_v in_o it_o as_o in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o old_a world_n and_o sodom_n it_o have_v appear_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n thou_o that_o be_v a_o adulterer_n a_o drunkard_n a_o swearer_n etc._n etc._n shall_v see_v all_o that_o have_v be_v of_o thy_o fashion_n gather_v together_o then_o thou_o shall_v have_v company_n enough_o thou_o shall_v then_o be_v able_a to_o say_v thou_o be_v not_o alone_o but_o a_o alas_o that_o shall_v yield_v thou_o no_o comfort_n at_o all_o but_o in_o that_o day_n thou_o shall_v find_v that_o true_a which_o the_o prophet_n say_v in_o another_o case_n isaiah_n 44._o 11._o behold_v all_o that_o be_v of_o the_o fellowship_n thereof_o shall_v be_v confound_v lâ—…t_v they_o all_o be_v gather_v together_o and_o stand_v up_o yet_o they_o shall_v fear_v and_o be_v confound_v together_o yea_o howsoever_o many_o desperate_a sinner_n be_v wont_a to_o jest_v at_o hell_n and_o say_v they_o have_v rather_o be_v there_o than_o in_o heaven_n for_o there_o will_v be_v most_o good_a fellow_n to_o bear_v they_o company_n yet_o they_o shall_v find_v one_o day_n that_o that_o will_v be_v no_o mitigation_n at_o all_o to_o their_o torment_n but_o the_o more_o of_o their_o companion_n and_o fellow_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v with_o they_o there_o the_o more_o extreme_a and_o intolerable_a shall_v their_o pain_n be_v and_o that_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n why_o dives_fw-la be_v so_o importunate_a with_o abraham_n that_o lazarus_n may_v go_v to_o keep_v his_o brethren_n from_o that_o place_n of_o torment_n luke_n 16._o 28._o so_o that_o it_o stand_v every_o one_o upon_o to_o hearken_v to_o the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 6._o 4_o 5._o seek_v to_o have_v matter_n of_o rejoice_v in_o thyself_o alone_o and_o not_o in_o another_o for_o every_o man_n shall_v bear_v his_o own_o burden_n the_o three_o remedy_n against_o this_o corruption_n be_v to_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a 3._o to_o make_v the_o example_n of_o any_o no_o not_o of_o the_o best_a man_n the_o rule_n of_o our_o conscience_n that_o honour_n be_v due_a only_a to_o god_n word_n the_o example_n even_o of_o the_o best_a man_n may_v deceive_v and_o mislead_a us._n so_o do_v the_o example_n of_o the_o old_a prophet_n deceive_v the_o young_a prophet_n 1._o king_n 13._o 19_o so_o do_v peter_n example_n deceive_v barnabas_n and_o many_o other_o gal._n 2._o 13._o so_o that_o we_o can_v be_v sure_a we_o do_v well_o if_o we_o have_v no_o better_a ground_n yea_o it_o be_v a_o most_o high_a dishonour_n do_v to_o god_n to_o make_v any_o man_n example_n the_o rule_n of_o their_o conscience_n jer._n 17._o 5._o curse_a be_v the_o man_n that_o trust_v in_o man_n and_o make_v flesh_n his_o arm_n and_o withdraw_v his_o heart_n from_o the_o lord_n the_o second_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v for_o instruction_n and_o direction_n unto_o we_o all_o 2._o how_o to_o carry_v ourselves_o in_o these_o evil_a time_n wherein_o most_o foul_a fin_n be_v grow_v exceed_v common_a and_o general_a and_o do_v overflow_v all_o place_n all_o sort_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n this_o be_v the_o general_a complaint_n of_o all_o man_n that_o sin_n be_v never_o so_o rife_a never_o so_o common_a as_o it_o be_v now_o profaneness_n and_o contempt_n of_o religion_n swear_v drunkenness_n unmercifulnesse_n murder_n falsehood_n and_o security_n they_o that_o go_v into_o place_n of_o most_o common_a resort_n as_o to_o fair_n and_o assize_n and_o observe_v the_o behaviour_n of_o man_n will_v wonder_v at_o god_n patience_n and_o think_v there_o be_v not_o a_o godly_a man_n leave_v in_o the_o land_n as_o the_o prophet_n complain_v in_o his_o time_n psal._n 12._o 1._o well_o let_v we_o learn_v what_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o do_v that_o live_v in_o such_o a_o age_n special_o they_o that_o live_v in_o the_o worst_a place_n four_o duty_n especial_o i_o find_v enjoin_v to_o god_n people_n in_o such_o a_o age_n 1._o we_o shall_v take_v this_o for_o a_o sign_n of_o god_n vengeance_n approach_v this_o shall_v work_v in_o we_o fear_n and_o humiliation_n it_o be_v make_v the_o property_n of_o a_o wise_a heart_a christian_a pro._n 22._o 3._o to_o see_v the_o plague_n and_o hide_v himself_o to_o observe_v the_o sign_n of_o a_o judgement_n come_v as_o god_n have_v give_v we_o sign_n to_o discern_v a_o tempest_n so_o have_v he_o of_o his_o judgement_n and_o the_o lord_n blame_v his_o people_n jer._n 8._o 7._o for_o that_o they_o have_v less_o sense_n and_o wisdom_n to_o discern_v the_o approach_n of_o his_o judgement_n than_o the_o stork_n and_o turtle_n and_o crane_n and_o swallow_n have_v to_o discern_v their_o appoint_a time_n now_o this_o be_v one_o of_o our_o sign_n that_o judgement_n be_v near_o when_o sin_n be_v grow_v so_o rife_a and_o general_a as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o doctrine_n certain_o when_o a_o godly_a man_n consider_v of_o it_o it_o will_v work_v fear_n and_o sorrow_n in_o he_o psal._n 119._o 53._o fear_n be_v come_v upon_o i_o for_o the_o wicked_a that_o forsake_v thy_o law_n thus_o the_o prophet_n bring_v in_o himself_o and_o all_o the_o godly_a mourn_a and_o complain_v micah_n 7._o 1._o woe_n be_v i_o for_o i_o be_o as_o when_o they_o have_v gather_v summer_n fruit_n there_o be_v no_o cluster_n to_o eat_v mark_v one_o reason_n vers_fw-la 2_o 6._o viz._n the_o generality_n of_o sin_n and_o another_o verse_n 4._o the_o approach_a of_o judgement_n he_o that_o be_v thus_o affect_v with_o this_o generality_n of_o sin_n shall_v find_v comfort_n in_o the_o evil_a day_n and_o none_o but_o he_o set_v a_o mark_n upon_o the_o forehead_n of_o the_o man_n that_o sigh_v and_o that_o cry_v for_o all_o the_o abomination_n that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o ezek._n 9_o 4._o if_o any_o shall_v object_v this_o need_v not_o trouble_v we_o neither_o be_v this_o such_o a_o certain_a object_n sign_n of_o judgement_n approach_v for_o though_o sin_n be_v never_o so_o rife_a as_o now_o yet_o do_v our_o land_n never_o enjoy_v more_o sign_n of_o god_n favour_n nor_o more_o likelihood_n of_o the_o conâ—…inuance_n thereof_o than_o now_o some_o twenty_o year_n since_o when_o sin_n be_v nothing_o so_o common_a yet_o be_v there_o more_o sign_n of_o god_n wrath_n towards_o the_o land_n than_o now_o i_o answer_v 1._o judgement_n may_v be_v at_o hand_n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o that_o we_o answ._n boast_v of_o gen._n 19_o 23._o it_o be_v a_o fair_a sunshine_n morning_n when_o lot_n enter_v into_o zoar_n yet_o that_o very_a day_n fire_n and_o brimstone_n come_v from_o heaven_n upon_o sodom_n and_o our_o general_a security_n that_o we_o can_v see_v nor_o feel_v any_o token_n of_o god_n anger_n be_v one_o of_o the_o fearful_a sign_n that_o can_v be_v that_o judgement_n be_v at_o hand_n 1._o thess._n 5._o 3._o when_o they_o shall_v say_v peace_n and_o safety_n than_o destruction_n shall_v cease_v upon_o they_o 2._o i_o will_v tell_v you_o the_o true_a cause_n why_o god_n have_v spare_v we_o all_o this_o while_n and_o do_v spare_v we_o still_o though_o sin_n so_o abound_v and_o it_o be_v good_a every_o one_o of_o we_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o they_o that_o we_o may_v not_o call_v god_n truth_n and_o justice_n into_o question_n 1._o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o true_a religion_n of_o god_n be_v sound_o preach_v and_o profess_v still_o in_o the_o land_n it_o be_v true_a sundry_a faithful_a prophet_n of_o god_n be_v much_o malign_v and_o sundry_a dangerous_a error_n be_v broach_v &_o teach_v by_o some_o man_n yet_o for_o the_o substance_n the_o true_a religion_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n bless_a be_v god_n we_o still_o enjoy_v it_o in_o a_o comfortable_a manner_n yea_o in_o great_a sincerity_n and_o power_n than_o any_o other_o church_n under_o heaven_n do_v and_o that_o with_o public_a allowance_n and_o countenance_n of_o authority_n and_o this_o be_v one_o chief_a cause_n why_o god_n spare_v us._n 1._o chron._n 13._o 14._o while_o the_o ark_n remain_v in_o the_o house_n of_o obededom_n god_n bless_a obededom_n and_o all_o his_o household_n this_o the_o prophet_n use_v as_o a_o most_o effectual_a reason_n to_o move_v the_o lord_n unto_o mercy_n towards_o judah_n jer._n 14._o 9_o yet_o thou_o o_o lord_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o we_o and_o thy_o name_n be_v call_v upon_o we_o forsake_v we_o not_o and_o ezek._n 20._o 8._o i_o think_v to_o pour_v out_o my_o indignation_n upon_o they_o and_o accomplish_v my_o wrath_n against_o they_o but_o i_o have_v
respect_n to_o my_o name_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v pollute_v before_o the_o heathen_a 2._o god_n have_v still_o a_o great_a people_n in_o the_o land_n that_o fear_v he_o unfeigned_o it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o many_o place_n he_o have_v not_o so_o many_o as_o he_o have_v have_v their_o number_n decrease_v very_o sensible_o in_o sundry_a place_n yet_o have_v he_o still_o a_o great_a people_n in_o the_o land_n and_o this_o be_v another_o chief_a cause_n why_o the_o lord_n spare_v the_o land_n god_n people_n be_v a_o blessing_n unto_o it_o thou_o shall_v be_v a_o blessing_n gen._n 12._o 2._o as_o bad_a as_o potiphars_n house_n be_v gen._n 39_o 5._o the_o lord_n bless_v it_o for_o josephs_n sake_n and_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o all_o that_o he_o have_v in_o the_o house_n and_o in_o the_o field_n yea_o as_o bad_a as_o sodom_n be_v if_o there_o have_v be_v but_o ten_o righteous_a man_n in_o it_o they_o have_v save_v it_o gen._n 18._o 32._o and_o certain_o of_o our_o land_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o neither_o the_o wisdom_n of_o our_o counsellor_n nor_o the_o valour_n of_o our_o soldier_n but_o as_o job_n 22._o 30._o the_o innocent_a have_v deliver_v the_o island_n and_o it_o have_v be_v preserve_v by_o the_o pureness_n of_o their_o hand_n 3._o there_o be_v many_o of_o god_n faithful_a servant_n that_o pray_v unto_o he_o fervent_o day_n and_o night_n and_o so_o stand_v in_o the_o gap_n to_o keep_v out_o god_n judgement_n from_o the_o land_n it_o be_v true_a fast_v and_o prayer_n be_v not_o so_o much_o in_o use_n as_o of_o old_a it_o be_v yet_o still_o be_v it_o use_v by_o many_o and_o this_o have_v great_a force_n to_o keep_v away_o god_n judgement_n psal._n 106._o 23._o the_o lord_n mind_v to_o destroy_v they_o have_v not_o moses_n his_o choose_a stand_v in_o the_o breach_n to_o turn_v away_o his_o wrath_n and_o exod._n 32._o 10._o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n let_v i_o alone_o that_o my_o wrath_n may_v wax_v hot_a against_o they_o 1._o every_o man_n the_o more_o he_o see_v iniquity_n to_o abound_v the_o more_o fervent_a shall_v he_o be_v with_o god_n in_o prayer_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v one_o of_o those_o that_o stand_v in_o the_o gap_n to_o turn_v away_o his_o wrath_n the_o increase_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o land_n shall_v increase_v our_o fervency_n in_o prayer_n so_o do_v it_o in_o moses_n exod._n 32._o 11._o and_o num._n 16._o 4._o and_o this_o the_o lord_n look_v for_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o his_o people_n isaiah_n 59_o 16._o when_o he_o see_v there_o be_v no_o man_n he_o wonder_v that_o none_o will_v offer_v himself_o ezek._n 22._o 30._o i_o seek_v for_o a_o man_n among_o they_o that_o shall_v make_v up_o the_o hedge_n and_o stand_v in_o the_o gap_n before_o i_o for_o the_o land_n that_o i_o may_v not_o destroy_v it_o but_o i_o find_v none_o and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n we_o must_v do_v in_o such_o evil_a time_n 2._o take_v so_o much_o the_o more_o heed_n to_o thyself_o that_o thou_o be_v not_o pluck_v away_o with_o the_o common_a error_n 2._o pet._n 3._o 17._o and_o that_o thy_o heart_n be_v not_o by_o little_a and_o little_o draw_v to_o the_o like_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v pure_a religion_n indeed_o to_o keep_v ourselves_o unspotted_a from_o the_o world_n jam._n 1._o 27._o for_o it_o be_v a_o marvelous_a hard_a thing_n for_o a_o man_n not_o to_o receive_v infection_n where_o sin_n be_v common_a experience_n show_v how_o hard_o it_o be_v for_o a_o man_n that_o live_v where_o swear_v and_o drunkenness_n or_o filthy_a talk_n or_o sabbath_n break_v be_v in_o continual_a use_n to_o keep_v his_o heart_n in_o the_o detestation_n of_o those_o sin_n yea_o man_n shall_v be_v apt_a to_o think_v a_o sin_n to_o be_v no_o sin_n when_o he_o see_v it_o to_o be_v in_o general_a use_n see_v the_o danger_n of_o this_o in_o two_o example_n joseph_n have_v learn_v in_o egypt_n to_o swear_v by_o the_o life_n of_o pharaoh_n gen._n 42._o 15._o and_o the_o prophet_n complain_v he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o unclean_a lip_n because_o he_o dwell_v among_o a_o people_n of_o unclean_a lip_n isaiah_n 6._o 5._o this_o must_v therefore_o cause_v we_o to_o take_v the_o more_o heed_n to_o our_o soul_n ephes._n 5._o 15_o 16._o take_v heed_n you_o walk_v circumspect_o not_o as_o fool_n but_o as_o wise_a redeem_v the_o time_n because_o the_o day_n be_v evil_a man_n must_v do_v in_o this_o case_n as_o they_o that_o live_v in_o london_n when_o the_o plague_n be_v very_o rife_a they_o seek_v preseruative_n and_o go_v not_o abroad_o without_o their_o pomander_n nor_o till_o they_o have_v eat_v and_o drink_v some_o thing_n that_o may_v preserve_v they_o the_o worse_a the_o time_n be_v and_o the_o less_o comfort_n thou_o have_v in_o they_o the_o near_o shall_v thou_o draw_v to_o god_n when_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v in_o the_o two_o former_a verse_n of_o the_o extreme_a badness_n of_o the_o time_n he_o live_v in_o see_v what_o use_n he_o make_v of_o it_o therefore_o will_v i_o look_v unto_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v wait_v upon_o the_o god_n of_o my_o salvation_n my_o god_n will_v hear_v i_o mich._n 7._o 7._o the_o worse_o the_o place_n be_v thou_o live_v in_o the_o more_o diligent_o shall_v thou_o give_v thyself_o to_o read_v and_o hear_v and_o prayer_n obadia_n live_v in_o ahab_n house_n make_v use_v of_o god_n prophet_n in_o private_a 1._o king_n 18._o 4._o and_o daniel_n while_o he_o live_v in_o the_o court_n of_o darius_n be_v give_v much_o to_o secret_a prayer_n dan._n 6._o 10._o they_o that_o live_v now_o in_o such_o like_a place_n and_o give_v themselves_o never_o the_o more_o to_o pray_v or_o read_v declare_v plain_o they_o have_v no_o care_n of_o their_o soul_n 3._o the_o three_o duty_n be_v that_o the_o worse_a the_o time_n be_v and_o place_n we_o be_v in_o the_o more_o careful_a we_o shall_v be_v to_o preserve_v other_o from_o the_o common_a infection_n minister_n must_v so_o much_o the_o more_o vehement_o reprove_v sin_n by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o common_a it_o grow_v to_o be_v in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o live_v titus_n 1._o 12._o the_o cretan_n be_v always_o liar_n evil_a beast_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v vitium_fw-la gentis_fw-la therefore_o vers_fw-la 13._o rebuke_v they_o sharp_o that_o they_o may_v be_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n parent_n and_o master_n shall_v do_v in_o such_o time_n as_o joshua_n do_v he_o resolve_v thus_o with_o himself_o but_o as_o for_o i_o and_o my_o house_n we_o will_v serve_v the_o lord_n josh._n 24._o 15._o so_o one_o christian_n shall_v the_o rather_o stir_v up_o another_o as_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n do_v mal._n 3._o 16._o the_o three_o and_o the_o last_o use_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v for_o comfort_n and_o encouragement_n of_o the_o godly_a that_o be_v every_o where_o hate_v for_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o for_o 3_o this_o that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v content_a to_o do_v as_o their_o neighbour_n do_v they_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o you_o run_v not_o with_o they_o into_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n speak_v evil_a of_o you_o 1._o pet._n 4._o 4._o and_o good_a soul_n they_o be_v oft_o ready_a to_o faint_v and_o give_v over_o a_o holy_a course_n even_o for_o this_o as_o even_o elia_n himself_o be_v 1._o king_n 19_o 10._o because_o they_o be_v alone_o i_o will_v therefore_o give_v unto_o such_o some_o encouragement_n out_o of_o god_n word_n to_o confirm_v and_o comfort_v they_o against_o this_o temptation_n 1._o remember_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n so_o oft_o give_v to_o his_o people_n in_o his_o word_n to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o world_n and_o be_v unlike_a to_o they_o the_o lord_n instruct_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o this_o people_n say_v say_v not_o you_o a_o confederacy_n to_o all_o they_o to_o who_o this_o people_n shall_v say_v a_o confederacy_n isaiah_n 8._o 11_o 12._o come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o be_v you_o separate_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o touch_v no_o unclean_a thing_n and_o i_o will_v receive_v you_o and_o will_v be_v a_o father_n unto_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n and_o daughter_n say_v the_o lord_n almighty_n 2._o cor._n 6._o 17_o 18._o 2._o remember_v the_o necessity_n that_o lie_v upon_o thou_o that_o thou_o must_v do_v otherwise_o than_o they_o do_v or_o thou_o must_v perish_v better_o it_o be_v to_o go_v to_o heaven_n alone_o and_o with_o the_o ill_a will_n of_o all_o thy_o neighbour_n than_o to_o go_v to_o hell_n with_o company_n and_o with_o the_o love_n of_o all_o man_n indeed_o you_o shall_v desire_v their_o love_n and_o to_o have_v
have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o 2._o 5._o have_v not_o god_n choose_v the_o poor_a of_o this_o world_n rich_a in_o faith_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o yea_o the_o regenerate_a man_n love_v the_o lord_n even_o then_o when_o he_o correct_v and_o wound_v he_o even_o than_o will_v he_o not_o for_o any_o thing_n do_v aught_o that_o may_v offend_v god_n he_o desire_v above_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o and_o to_o please_v he_o he_o bewail_v the_o loss_n of_o his_o favour_n so_o that_o even_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o great_a affliction_n of_o mind_n he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v sick_a of_o love_n canticle_n 2._o 5._o his_o love_n to_o god_n be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o his_o sorrow_n and_o anguish_n and_o his_o love_n appear_v in_o this_o he_o serve_v god_n willing_o and_o desirous_o yea_o his_o will_n and_o desire_n be_v above_o his_o ability_n 2._o cor._n 8._o 3._o he_o love_v god_n word_n he_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o inner_a man_n rom._n 7._o 22._o thy_o commandment_n be_v my_o delight_n psal._n 119._o 143._o he_o love_v his_o servant_n by_o this_o we_o know_v we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n 1._o john_n 3._o 14._o yea_o this_o love_n he_o bear_v to_o god_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o his_o obedience_n his_o obedience_n proceed_v rather_o and_o more_o from_o love_n than_o from_o fear_n deut._n 7._o 9_o he_o keep_v covenant_n and_o mercy_n to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n which_o sentence_n you_o shall_v find_v repeat_v twice_o in_o the_o very_a same_o word_n neh._n 1._o 5._o dan._n 9_o 4._o his_o love_n to_o god_n be_v that_o that_o make_v he_o careful_a to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n his_o love_n to_o man_n also_o grow_v from_o this_o root_n 1._o john_n 5._o 2._o by_o this_o we_o know_v that_o we_o love_v the_o child_n of_o god_n when_o we_o love_v god_n heb._n 6._o 10._o god_n be_v not_o unrighteous_a to_o forget_v your_o love_n which_o you_o have_v show_v towards_o his_o name_n in_o that_o you_o have_v minister_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o still_o do_v minister_v yea_o even_o his_o fear_n of_o god_n proceed_v of_o love_n hos._n 3._o 5._o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n and_o fear_v he_o and_o his_o goodness_n and_o for_o the_o second_o branch_n this_o love_n of_o the_o regenerate_a man_n grow_v 2._o from_o faith_n even_o from_o the_o assurance_n he_o have_v of_o god_n love_n to_o he_o in_o christ._n 1._o tim._n 1._o 5._o the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v charity_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o of_o faith_n unfeigned_a 1._o joh._n 4._o 19_o we_o love_v he_o because_o he_o love_v we_o first_o but_o what_o love_n be_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o natural_a man_n may_v pretend_v he_o love_v god_n because_o god_n love_v he_o first_o as_o act_n 14._o 17._o he_o have_v do_v we_o good_a and_o give_v we_o rain_n from_o heaven_n and_o fruitful_a season_n and_o fill_v our_o heart_n with_o food_n and_o gladness_n but_o if_o a_o man_n know_v no_o further_o love_v of_o god_n than_o that_o have_v no_o better_a fruit_n of_o god_n love_n than_o that_o he_o can_v never_o be_v able_a sound_o to_o love_v the_o lord_n till_o he_o know_v god_n have_v love_v he_o in_o christ_n he_o can_v never_o be_v sound_o persuade_v of_o god_n love_n nor_o sound_o love_v the_o lord_n again_o this_o be_v the_o love_n that_o john_n mean_v in_o that_o place_n when_o he_o say_v 1._o john_n 5._o 19_o we_o love_v he_o because_o he_o love_v we_o first_o as_o be_v plain_a verse_n 10._o herein_o be_v love_n not_o that_o we_o love_v god_n but_o that_o he_o love_v we_o and_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v a_o reconciliation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o 1._o john_n 3._o 16._o hereby_o perceive_v we_o the_o love_n of_o god_n because_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o us._n so_o luke_n 7._o 47._o her_o sin_n which_o be_v many_o be_v forgive_v for_o she_o love_v much_o and_o every_o one_o that_o can_v find_v this_o love_n in_o he_o to_o god_n and_o that_o the_o service_n he_o do_v to_o god_n he_o do_v it_o of_o love_n may_v be_v sure_a his_o heart_n be_v upright_o in_o he_o 1._o cor._n 8._o 3._o if_o any_o man_n love_n god_n the_o same_o be_v know_v of_o he_o thus_o our_o saviour_n seek_v to_o recover_v and_o comfort_n peter_n make_v know_v to_o he_o the_o uprightness_n of_o his_o heart_n by_o this_o and_o to_o prove_v unto_o he_o that_o though_o he_o fall_v fearful_o you_o he_o fall_v not_o total_o john_n 21._o 15._o love_v thou_o i_o love_v thou_o i_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v remember_v that_o though_o thou_o seem_v even_o to_o hate_v i_o by_o deny_v i_o yet_o thou_o love_v i_o still_o on_o the_o other_o side_n no_o hypocrite_n or_o natural_a man_n do_v that_o he_o do_v of_o love_n special_o not_o out_o of_o such_o a_o love_n as_o grow_v from_o faith_n unfeigned_a it_o be_v evident_a that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n all_o his_o obedience_n grow_v from_o fear_n what_o good_a duty_n soever_o they_o do_v wherein_o they_o have_v any_o respect_n to_o god_n they_o use_v to_o do_v it_o of_o fear_n and_o not_o of_o love_n psalm_n 78._o 34._o when_o he_o slay_v they_o they_o seek_v he_o and_o they_o return_v and_o seek_v god_n early_o and_o what_o thing_n soever_o he_o seem_v to_o do_v of_o love_n to_o god_n it_o be_v but_o a_o counterfeit_n and_o unsound_a love_n for_o first_o he_o love_v not_o god_n word_n but_o hate_v it_o john_n 3._o 19_o 20._o he_o love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_v because_o his_o deed_n be_v evil_a every_o one_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n 1._o john_n 2._o 5._o he_o that_o keep_v his_o word_n in_o he_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n perfect_a indeed_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v in_o he_o second_o he_o love_v not_o god_n servant_n but_o hate_v they_o john_n 15._o 19_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o out_o of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o three_o he_o have_v no_o faith_n nor_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n to_o he_o in_o christ._n ephes._n 2._o 12._o you_o be_v at_o that_o time_n without_o christ_n and_o be_v alienate_v from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n and_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n and_o have_v no_o hope_n and_o be_v without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n lecture_n the_o hundred_o and_o five_o october_n 15._o 1611._o john_n four_o l._n it_o remain_v â—…ow_o that_o we_o come_v to_o the_o four_o and_o last_o note_n of_o difference_n that_o may_v be_v observe_v between_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o regenerate_a and_o natural_a man_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o perform_v good_a duty_n and_o that_o be_v this_o 4._o the_o regenerate_a man_n be_v constant_a in_o his_o obedience_n to_o god_n this_o we_o shall_v find_v be_v a_o chief_a and_o one_o of_o the_o most_o certain_a and_o sensible_a note_n of_o a_o upright_a heart_n for_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o one_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o god_n child_n but_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v in_o the_o hypocrite_n save_v only_o this_o we_o will_v therefore_o show_v first_o that_o in_o every_o regenerate_a man_n this_o may_v be_v find_v second_o that_o it_o can_v be_v find_v in_o none_o other_o the_o first_o be_v plain_a pro._n 10._o 25._o the_o righteous_a be_v a_o everlasting_a foundation_n he_o be_v no_o changeling_n you_o shall_v see_v this_o constancy_n of_o his_o estate_n first_o in_o the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n itself_o for_o the_o nature_n and_o essential_a property_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v constant_a and_o thus_o it_o may_v be_v discern_v and_o know_v the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n be_v like_a unto_o that_o holy_a fire_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n that_o never_o go_v out_o levit._n 6._o 12_o 13._o if_o ever_o a_o man_n have_v grace_n he_o can_v never_o lose_v it_o it_o be_v call_v therefore_o a_o immortal_a seed_n 1._o pet._n 1._o 23._o the_o good_a part_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v take_v away_o from_o he_o that_o have_v once_o receive_v it_o luke_n 10._o 42._o a_o everlasting_a name_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v put_v out_o isaiah_n 56._o 5._o second_o in_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o psal._n 92._o 13_o 14._o such_o as_o be_v plant_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o their_o age_n and_o thus_o shall_v those_o good_a
and_o new_a function_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n 378._o we_o need_v none_o now_o 378._o popish_a miracle_n be_v false_a and_o counterfeit_a 379._o they_o be_v not_o do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n 449_o christ_n show_v his_o power_n most_o in_o cure_v the_o body_n of_o man_n 445._o 447._o six_o point_n observe_v in_o these_o miraculous_a cure_n 446._o difference_n between_o christ_n miracle_n and_o those_o of_o the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n 447_o 448_o multitude_n fault_n that_o the_o common_a sort_n be_v especial_o addict_v unto_o 2â—…4_n it_o be_v no_o safe_a thing_n to_o do_v as_o the_o most_o do_v 427._o comfort_n for_o the_o godly_a that_o be_v scorn_v for_o their_o singularity_n because_o they_o will_v not_o do_v as_o the_o most_o do_v 430._o 431._o n._n name_n a_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o have_v care_n of_o his_o good_a name_n 86._o why_o hebrew_a name_n be_v use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o why_o we_o give_v hebrew_n name_n to_o our_o child_n 202._o nature_n see_v how_o void_a of_o all_o goodness_n and_o full_a of_o corruption_n every_o natural_a man_n be_v 26_o 28._o how_o much_o goodness_n may_v be_v in_o a_o natural_a man_n 174._o nazaret_n why_o our_o saviour_n do_v shun_v preach_v in_o nazaret_n above_o all_o other_o place_n 351_o 352._o o._n obedience_n no_o service_n please_v god_n but_o that_o that_o be_v do_v in_o obedience_n to_o his_o word_n 160._o this_o be_v a_o certain_a note_n of_o a_o upright_a heart_n 473_o seven_o note_n of_o sincere_a obedience_n 474._o regenerate_v able_a to_o obey_v 473._o difference_n betwixt_o obedience_n of_o regenerate_a and_o other_o ibid._n other_o salvation_n to_o be_v seek_v 246._o obstinacy_n see_v hardness_n of_o heart_n this_o great_o aggravate_v sin_n 422._o most_o man_n that_o live_v in_o the_o church_n sin_n obstinate_o 424._o four_o sign_n of_o a_o heart_n that_o be_v not_o harden_v nor_o obstinate_a in_o sin_n 423._o the_o fearful_a state_n of_o the_o obstinate_a 423._o p._n paint_v paint_v of_o the_o face_n be_v unlawful_a 87._o papist_n they_o be_v like_a to_o the_o samaritan_n in_o many_o thing_n 36_o 37._o they_o be_v idolater_n &_o worship_v the_o devil_n 163_o parent_n great_a be_v their_o affection_n to_o their_o child_n 391._o this_o shall_v confirm_v we_o in_o the_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n to_o his_o child_n 392._o they_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o over_o love_v their_o child_n and_o how_o we_o may_v best_o do_v they_o good_a 392._o what_o respect_n be_v to_o be_v have_v to_o the_o example_n of_o our_o parent_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n 143._o the_o hope_n and_o comfort_n christian_a parent_n may_v have_v concern_v their_o child_n 180._o their_o sin_n will_v bring_v god_n curse_n upon_o their_o child_n and_o what_o sin_n chief_o 393._o what_o a_o kind_n of_o service_n and_o solemnity_n it_o be_v 380._o patience_n the_o faithful_a have_v be_v very_o patient_a in_o affliction_n and_o show_v it_o four_o way_n 398._o the_o mean_n to_o breed_v it_o in_o we_o 398._o 399._o peace_n of_o conscience_n it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o true_a faith_n 336._o there_o be_v a_o false_a peace_n see_v presumption_n every_o affliction_n shall_v drive_v we_o to_o make_v peace_n with_o god_n and_o that_o three_o way_n 404._o peace-offering_n what_o they_o signify_v 187._o people_n see_v hearer_n persecution_n none_o can_v be_v save_v that_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o suffer_v and_o even_o to_o die_v for_o the_o truth_n 139._o to_o deride_v a_o minister_n be_v to_o persecute_v he_o 28â—…_n perseverance_n the_o regenerate_a shall_v persevere_v and_o be_v careful_a so_o to_o do_v 481._o he_o that_o be_v true_o regenerate_v shall_v never_o fall_v fi_fw-la nal_o nor_o total_o yea_o he_o may_v be_v in_o this_o life_n certain_a of_o it_o 339_o 341._o our_o chief_a care_n must_v be_v to_o be_v best_a at_o our_o end_n 274_o 275._o physic_n they_o sin_v great_o that_o despise_v or_o neglect_v it_o 256_o 257._o pilgrimage_n reason_n against_o it_o 156._o povertie_n the_o poor_a that_o be_v godly_a have_v no_o cause_n to_o murmur_v or_o distrust_n god_n 33._o the_o frequent_v of_o religious_a exercise_n with_o a_o honest_a heart_n will_v beggar_v no_o man_n 244._o prayer_n help_v to_o keep_v the_o heart_n from_o wander_v in_o it_o 198._o every_o man_n must_v ask_v and_o cry_v for_o grace_n yea_o all_o who_o god_n mean_v to_o save_v shall_v do_v it_o 5_o objection_n against_o the_o necessity_n of_o prayer_n an_o swer_v 5_o 6._o all_o that_o can_v unfeigned_o seek_v to_o god_n for_o grace_n shall_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v it_o 8._o the_o weak_a christian_n shall_v not_o be_v discourage_v from_o prayer_n 9_o spiritual_a blessing_n rather_o to_o be_v pray_v for_o then_o temporal_a 9_o faith_n breed_v boldness_n in_o prayer_n 336_o 337._o god_n seem_v oft_o to_o neglect_v the_o prayer_n of_o his_o people_n and_o that_o four_o way_n 407._o comfort_n for_o god_n people_n in_o this_o case_n 408_o 409_o labour_n to_o pray_v so_o as_o thou_o may_v speed_v 411._o christ_n himself_o use_v much_o to_o pray_v 203._o god_n delight_v great_o in_o the_o prayer_n of_o his_o people_n 193._o affliction_n drive_v the_o faithful_a to_o it_o 3â—…6_n promise_n upon_o which_o we_o shall_v ground_v our_o faith_n in_o prayer_n 407._o three_o reason_n why_o god_n seem_v oft_o to_o neglect_v and_o reject_v the_o prayer_n of_o his_o people_n 408._o sign_n whereby_o we_o may_v know_v god_n accept_v our_o prayer_n though_o he_o grant_v not_o our_o suit_n 410_o 411._o we_o shall_v inquire_v after_o the_o success_n of_o our_o prayer_n 411_o 412._o property_n requisite_a in_o the_o prayer_n that_o will_v speed_v well_o 412._o poor_a sinner_n shall_v go_v bold_o to_o christ_n for_o help_v in_o all_o their_o distress_n 450._o preach_v see_v minisry_n a_o man_n may_v try_v his_o estate_n by_o the_o judgement_n he_o have_v to_o discern_v of_o sound_a teach_n 113_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o keep_v lecture_n &_o to_o frequent_v they_o even_o on_o the_o week_n day_n 243._o some_o be_v bind_v to_o go_v to_o sermon_n even_o on_o the_o week_n day_n 242._o even_o they_o that_o can_v shall_v yet_o desire_v to_o do_v it_o 243._o how_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o best_a preacher_n and_o preach_a 291._o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o 278_o 279_o 280._o preparation_n we_o can_v do_v no_o duty_n of_o god_n service_n well_o without_o it_o 487._o it_o be_v a_o great_a and_o necessary_a help_n for_o our_o profit_v by_o the_o word_n 487._o this_o preparation_n consist_v in_o six_o point_n 489._o think_v of_o the_o evil_a day_n &_o prepare_v for_o it_o 488_o presumption_n lewd_a man_n have_v no_o cause_n to_o hope_n they_o shall_v repent_v and_o find_v mercy_n 82_o 83._o they_o can_v have_v no_o sound_a comfort_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n mercy_n 99_o 452._o they_o be_v confident_a of_o their_o salvation_n and_o the_o note_n whereby_o true_a faith_n may_v be_v discern_v from_o this_o presumption_n 345._o pride_n no_o sin_n make_v we_o more_o odious_a to_o god_n 394._o the_o great_a must_v beware_v they_o be_v not_o proud_a either_o against_o god_n or_o man_n 388._o all_o man_n be_v strange_o prone_a to_o this_o soul_n sin_n 295._o affliction_n be_v a_o singular_a mean_a to_o abate_v it_o 395_o profaneness_n the_o sin_n of_o such_o as_o carry_v themselves_o profane_o in_o god_n public_a worship_n 134_o 135._o profession_n we_o shall_v all_o be_v willing_a and_o ready_a to_o make_v profession_n of_o our_o faith_n 349_o 350._o professor_n poor_a man_n young_a man_n such_o as_o have_v be_v former_o scandalous_a and_o woman_n have_v be_v usual_o most_o forward_o in_o religion_n 222._o this_o have_v be_v ever_o a_o great_a scandal_n to_o the_o word_n and_o why_o 224._o preseruative_n against_o this_o scandal_n 225._o professor_n shall_v strive_v to_o remove_v this_o scandal_n and_o how_o they_o may_v do_v it_o 226._o providence_n god_n by_o his_o providence_n govern_v all_o thing_n &_o order_v they_o for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o elect_n 217._o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o be_v useful_a many_o way_n 219._o psalm_n it_o be_v fit_a they_o shall_v be_v sing_v in_o the_o congregation_n 121_o 122._o how_o we_o shall_v behave_v ourselves_o in_o sing_v they_o 126._o public_a worship_n see_v church-assembly_n it_o be_v necessary_a all_o shall_v be_v present_a at_o every_o part_n of_o it_o 121._o 128._o 129._o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o any_o private_a 129_o 130._o 153._o all_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o beginning_n and_o stay_n till_o the_o end_n of_o it_o 120._o 131_o 132._o rule_n for_o reverence_n in_o it_o see_v reverence_n all_o may_v profit_v by_o every_o part_n of_o it_o and_o every_o part_n of_o it_o have_v good_a warrant_n in_o the_o word_n 121._o 122._o the_o whole_a congregation_n
shall_v join_v together_o in_o it_o as_o one_o man_n 122_o 123._o q._n question_n dispute_v see_v conference_n never_o any_o prove_v a_o good_a scholar_n in_o any_o learning_n but_o he_o that_o have_v doubt_n &_o will_v move_v question_n 322._o how_o far_o forth_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o make_v question_n of_o or_o to_o reason_n against_o god_n word_n or_o work_n 230_o 231._o r._n read_v we_o shall_v exercise_v ourselves_o in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o word_n 172._o 291._o reason_n a_o great_a sin_n to_o examine_v religion_n by_o carnal_a reason_n and_o to_o believe_v no_o more_o than_o we_o can_v see_v reason_n for_o 151._o reformation_n what_o property_n be_v require_v in_o true_a reformation_n and_o leave_v of_o sin_n 85._o regeneration_n note_n to_o try_v it_o by_o 5._o religion_n there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a way_n to_o salvation_n 139._o it_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o a_o state_n 429._o 279._o religious_a duty_n great_a force_n in_o a_o conscionable_a use_n of_o they_o to_o keep_v a_o man_n from_o uncleanness_n and_o other_o sin_n 93._o and_o to_o breed_v in_o a_o man_n a_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o his_o salvation_n 343._o repentance_n there_o be_v more_o require_v to_o it_o than_o most_o man_n dream_v 84_o 85._o late_o repentance_n be_v dangerous_a 442._o sin_n repent_v of_o though_o never_o so_o many_o and_o heinous_a will_v make_v we_o never_o the_o less_o acceptable_a to_o god_n 95._o no_o man_n have_v a_o upright_a heart_n that_o forsake_v not_o all_o know_a sin_n 470._o note_n to_o try_v our_o sincerity_n in_o leave_v of_o sin_n 471_o repentance_n 470._o repentance_n of_o regenerate_a and_o natural_a man_n distinguish_v 471._o reproof_n the_o minister_n must_v plain_o and_o particular_o reprove_v sin_n 63._o great_a wisdom_n be_v require_v in_o reprove_v sin_n 63_o motive_n to_o persuade_v minister_n to_o faithfulness_n in_o this_o 66._o how_o they_o may_v make_v their_o reproof_n effectual_a 66._o he_o that_o have_v grace_n will_v take_v reproof_n well_o &_o love_v he_o the_o better_a that_o deal_v faithful_o with_o he_o this_o way_n 106._o 112_o 113._o three_o thing_n that_o keep_v man_n from_o accept_v it_o and_o preseruatine_v against_o they_o 106._o though_o man_n lewdness_n may_v restrain_v we_o from_o reprove_v they_o in_o private_a yet_o may_v it_o not_o their_o minister_n from_o public_a reproof_n 294_o 295._o man_n disdain_v to_o be_v reprove_v by_o such_o as_o be_v no_o better_o than_o themselves_o and_o four_o remedy_n against_o that_o corruption_n 364_o 365._o 369_o 370_o fret_v not_o against_o the_o public_a reproof_n of_o thy_o sin_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n 108._o 373._o 374._o a_o common_a sin_n it_o be_v and_o dangerous_a not_o to_o endure_v reproof_n 109._o reverence_n though_o outward_a reverence_n be_v not_o sufficient_a yet_o can_v we_o perform_v no_o duty_n of_o god_n worship_n well_o especial_o in_o public_a without_o some_o signification_n of_o reverence_n even_o in_o the_o outward_a gesture_n of_o our_o body_n 115._o 120._o reason_n for_o bodily_a reverence_n in_o all_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n 116._o rule_n for_o it_o 119_o 120._o 125._o more_o reverence_n shall_v be_v show_v at_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n read_v then_o preach_v 126._o we_o can_v perform_v no_o service_n to_o god_n well_o without_o fear_n and_o reverence_n 115._o s._n sacrament_n our_o sacraement_n be_v more_o clear_a and_o effectual_a than_o those_o under_o the_o law_n â—…0_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o they_o we_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o our_o eye_n and_o behold_v what_o be_v do_v 127._o sacrifice_n what_o they_o and_o their_o manner_n of_o offer_v they_o do_v signify_v 189._o samaritans_n the_o papist_n resemble_v they_o much_o 36._o scripture_n the_o undoubted_a certainty_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v therein_o 249._o it_o be_v much_o more_o full_a and_o perfect_a now_o than_o it_o be_v under_o the_o law_n 207._o to_o humble_a and_o honest_a heart_n they_o be_v not_o obscure_a 349._o 212._o what_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o be_v obscure_a 213_o pretence_n of_o their_o obscurity_n will_v not_o excuse_v the_o neglect_n of_o read_v they_o 173._o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o trial_n for_o what_o be_v teach_v 174._o secret_n sin_n the_o lord_n can_v discern_v and_o be_v privy_a to_o our_o most_o secret_a sin_n 69._o sin_n be_v never_o the_o less_o dangerous_a to_o a_o man_n because_o it_o be_v cunning_o and_o close_o commit_v 75._o security_n the_o false_a ground_n on_o which_o ignorant_a &_o wicked_a man_n secure_v themselves_o 76._o 429._o general_n secâ—…rity_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o general_a calamity_n approach_v 42â—…_n seducer_n they_o be_v cunning_a and_o who_o be_v most_o in_o danger_n to_o take_v hurt_v by_o they_o 138._o servant_n they_o shall_v love_v their_o master_n and_o desire_n and_o seek_v their_o comfort_n 492._o sundry_a other_o duty_n they_o owe_v but_o this_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o 493._o caution_n limit_v their_o duty_n 495._o three_o thing_n whereby_o they_o shall_v show_v their_o love_n to_o their_o master_n 495._o severity_n require_v in_o the_o magistrate_n and_o all_o christi_fw-la ans_fw-fr in_fw-la the_o discountenance_v &_o punish_v of_o whoredom_n and_o other_o sin_n 78._o sickness_n see_v delay_n sign_n it_o be_v not_o simple_o unlawful_a to_o desire_v sign_n for_o the_o confirm_v of_o our_o faith_n 404._o sign_n of_o judgement_n approach_v 428_o 429._o silence_n from_o good_a word_n not_o always_o unlawful_a 293_o sin_n great_a be_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o effectual_a knowledge_n of_o sin_n 6â—…_n 65._o the_o sin_n of_o the_o elect_a how_o heinous_a soever_o shall_v not_o hinder_v their_o salvation_n but_o tend_v to_o their_o good_a 95._o dangerous_a to_o hide_v our_o sin_n and_o that_o be_v do_v four_o way_n 104._o it_o will_v bring_v god_n curse_n upon_o the_o house_n and_o place_n where_o it_o be_v commit_v 158._o it_o be_v a_o most_o loathsome_a thing_n and_o defile_v a_o man_n 4._o satan_n draw_v man_n to_o sin_n through_o some_o error_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o by_o deceive_v they_o 73._o of_o sin_v against_o the_o mean_n see_v mean_n it_o will_v certain_o bring_v sorrow_n 438_o 452._o sincerity_n the_o lord_n make_v great_a reckon_n of_o the_o uprightness_n of_o the_o heart_n 465._o necessary_a to_o examine_v whether_o our_o heart_n be_v upright_o 53_o 54._o 481._o note_n to_o try_v that_o by_o 53._o â—…9_n 471._o 473._o 476_o 480_o the_o lord_n delight_v in_o the_o weak_a service_n that_o be_v do_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n 192_o 193._o 465._o he_o that_o have_v a_o upright_a heart_n may_v know_v he_o have_v it_o 239._o we_o shall_v labour_v by_o diligent_a examination_n to_o find_v whether_o our_o heart_n be_v upright_o 465_o 466._o sorrow_n property_n require_v in_o the_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n 85._o extremity_n if_o it_o will_v disable_v we_o from_o pray_v and_o profit_v by_o the_o word_n 433._o moderate_a be_v very_o profitable_a &_o necessary_a 4â—…3_n we_o must_v strive_v against_o that_o that_o be_v excessive_a and_o immoderate_a 43â—…_n four_o remedy_n against_o such_o 436._o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o that_o of_o the_o regenerate_a &_o that_o of_o the_o carnal_a man_n 437._o sin_n will_v bring_v sorrow_n and_o great_a sin_n great_a sorrâ—…wes_n 438._o soul_n all_o man_n chief_a care_n shall_v be_v for_o their_o soul_n 450._o speech_n to_o speak_v wicked_o be_v a_o great_a degree_n of_o sin_n then_o to_o think_v ill_a 228._o filthy_a speech_n a_o great_a sin_n 87._o so_o be_v the_o delight_n to_o hear_v it_o 88_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o whosoever_o it_o dwell_v be_v like_a unto_o water_n in_o four_o respect_n 3._o why_o god_n be_v call_v a_o spirit_n 196._o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o faithful_a be_v assure_v of_o their_o salvation_n and_o he_o that_o have_v it_o may_v know_v he_o have_v it_o 339._o the_o lord_n require_v &_o delight_v in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o spirit_n see_v worship_n superior_n disdain_v not_o to_o be_v admonish_v or_o reprove_v by_o thy_o inferior_a 107._o superstition_n papist_n be_v many_o way_n gross_o superstitious_a 156_o 157_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o shall_v be_v administer_v in_o the_o public_a assembly_n 122._o t._n talk_v see_v speech_n tractablenesse_n a_o good_a sign_n of_o election_n to_o receive_v the_o truth_n with_o all_o readiness_n 312_o 313._o affliction_n open_v the_o ear_n and_o make_v man_n tractable_a 397._o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o a_o tractable_a heart_n four_o note_n to_o try_v it_o by_o 423._o the_o danger_n of_o such_o as_o can_v be_v persuade_v of_o many_o truth_n though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o clear_o teach_v and_o confirm_v to_o they_o 424_o 425._o this_o hypocrisy_n be_v in_o all_o by_o nature_n that_o they_o scorn_v to_o be_v teach_v
he_o to_o christ_n gal._n 3._o 24._o till_o then_o we_o be_v like_o the_o laodicean_n revel_v 3._o 17._o we_o say_v that_o we_o be_v rich_a and_o increase_v with_o good_n and_o have_v need_n of_o nothing_o we_o know_v not_o that_o we_o be_v wretched_a and_o miserable_a and_o poor_a and_o blind_a and_o naked_a till_o than_o we_o be_v so_o proud_a that_o we_o will_v never_o crave_v nor_o stretch_v out_o or_o open_v our_o hand_n to_o receive_v this_o gift_n first_o we_o must_v be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n and_o mourner_n for_o that_o before_o ever_o we_o can_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n etc._n etc._n as_o appear_v by_o our_o saviour_n gradation_n mat._n 5._o 3._o 4._o 6._o 2._o so_o soon_o as_o we_o have_v receive_v christ_n we_o have_v receive_v also_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n rom._n 8._o 15._o and_o as_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o ship_n all_o be_v calm_a and_o quiet_a mat_n 14._o 32._o so_o shall_v we_o find_v that_o upon_o the_o receive_n of_o christ_n our_o heart_n will_v be_v at_o peace_n rom._n 5._o 1_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n 3._o so_o soon_o as_o we_o have_v receive_v christ_n we_o have_v receive_v also_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n 2._o cor._n 5._o 17._o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n and_o howsoever_o a_o man_n may_v receive_v all_o other_o gift_n from_o god_n and_o never_o love_v he_o but_o even_o set_v their_o mouth_n against_o the_o heaven_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v psal._n 73._o 9_o yet_o this_o can_v none_o receive_v but_o he_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n dear_o and_o study_v how_o to_o honour_v and_o show_v himself_o thankful_a unto_o he_o see_v this_o in_o david_n psal_n 18._o 1._o i_o will_v love_v thou_o o_o lord_n my_o strength_n 2._o the_o lord_n be_v my_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o psal._n 116_o 1._o i_o love_v the_o lord_n because_o he_o have_v hear_v my_o voice_n and_o my_o supplication_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o those_o supplication_n the_o hear_n whereof_o make_v he_o so_o to_o love_v the_o lord_n he_o express_v verse_n 3_o the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n compass_v i_o and_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n get_v hold_v upon_o i_o i_o find_v trouble_v and_o sorrow_n he_o that_o have_v true_o feel_v be_v school_v and_o nurture_v to_o it_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o law_n his_o own_o miserable_a estate_n by_o nature_n and_o have_v receive_v by_o faith_n this_o assurance_n that_o christ_n have_v ransom_v he_o from_o it_o have_v receive_v this_o gift_n can_v not_o choose_v but_o love_v the_o lord_n dear_o for_o it_o lecture_n the_o four_o feb._n 21._o 1608._o john_n four_o x._o the_o last_o day_n begin_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o cause_n that_o our_o saviour_n give_v why_o this_o woman_n do_v not_o ask_v of_o he_o the_o water_n of_o life_n which_o be_v the_o three_o general_a part_n of_o this_o text_n she_o know_v not_o that_o gift_n of_o god_n nor_o who_o it_o be_v that_o say_v etc._n etc._n i_o tell_v you_o there_o be_v 3._o point_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o these_o word_n 1._o that_o he_o call_v himself_o that_o gift_n of_o god_n 2._o that_o he_o say_v the_o cause_n why_o she_o ask_v not_o this_o water_n of_o life_n of_o he_o be_v for_o that_o she_o know_v he_o not_o 3._o that_o he_o say_v if_o she_o have_v know_v he_o she_o will_v have_v ask_v it_o of_o he_o the_o first_o â—…f_n these_o three_o point_n we_o finish_v the_o last_o day_n and_o learned_a from_o it_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o chief_a the_o great_a gift_n the_o principal_a token_n of_o his_o love_n that_o ever_o god_n give_v unto_o man_n it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o come_v to_o the_o two_o last_o point_n 1._o that_o he_o say_v the_o cause_n why_o she_o ask_v not_o be_v that_o she_o know_v he_o not_o 2._o that_o he_o say_v if_o she_o have_v know_v he_o she_o will_v have_v ask_v in_o the_o first_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o our_o saviour_n say_v the_o cause_n why_o this_o woman_n make_v no_o use_n of_o he_o make_v no_o reckon_n of_o that_o water_n of_o life_n which_o he_o have_v to_o bestow_v be_v for_o that_o she_o know_v he_o not_o and_o from_o thence_o we_o learn_v that_o ignorance_n be_v a_o chief_a cause_n of_o all_o profaneness_n and_o contempt_n of_o god_n grace_n this_o we_o shall_v find_v note_v of_o they_o that_o have_v be_v notorious_o profane_a the_o reason_n why_o they_o refuse_v to_o serve_v god_n and_o ask_v what_o profit_n they_o shall_v have_v by_o pray_v to_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v this_o that_o they_o know_v he_o not_o for_o so_o they_o say_v job_n 21._o 15._o who_o be_v the_o almighty_a etc._n etc._n and_o psal._n 10._o 4._o when_o david_n have_v say_v the_o wicked_a be_v so_o proud_a that_o he_o seek_v not_o for_o god_n he_o give_v this_o for_o the_o reason_n he_o think_v always_o there_o be_v no_o god_n neither_o be_v it_o so_o only_o with_o notorious_a atheist_n but_o with_o every_o natural_a man_n even_o the_o civil_a man_n in_o the_o world_n who_o you_o see_v careless_a in_o religion_n and_o a_o contemner_n of_o grace_n his_o ignorance_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o heathen_a do_v not_o call_v upon_o god_n psal._n 79._o 6._o be_v say_v to_o be_v this_o that_o they_o know_v he_o not_o rom._n 3._o 11._o there_o be_v none_o that_o understand_v there_o be_v none_o that_o seek_v god_n eph._n 4._o 18._o what_o make_v all_o the_o gentile_n stranger_n from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n have_v their_o understanding_n darken_v they_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n through_o the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o they_o if_o man_n know_v and_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o comfort_n that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o godliness_n and_o the_o reward_n thereof_o they_o can_v not_o but_o desire_n and_o love_v it_o so_o man_n fear_v not_o hell_n for_o that_o they_o foresee_v it_o not_o if_o they_o can_v see_v that_o pit_n open_a if_o they_o know_v and_o believe_v the_o torment_n that_o the_o damn_a do_v endure_v in_o it_o they_o will_v certain_o fear_v it_o and_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o it_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v evident_a even_o in_o nature_n for_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n reason_n be_v move_v by_o the_o understanding_n that_o sit_v at_o the_o stern_a in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n a_o man_n can_v neither_o fear_n nor_o love_n nor_o desire_n nor_o hate_n nor_o joy_n nor_o grieve_v for_o any_o thing_n but_o according_a to_o the_o apprehension_n he_o have_v of_o it_o in_o his_o understanding_n that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o scripture_n impute_v all_o the_o sin_n of_o god_n people_n to_o the_o error_n of_o the_o mind_n all_o their_o sin_n be_v call_v the_o error_n of_o the_o people_n heb._n 9_o 7._o as_o at_o the_o first_o satan_n draw_v eve_n to_o sin_n by_o deceive_v she_o 1._o tim._n 2._o 14._o so_o have_v he_o do_v all_o her_o posterity_n ever_o since_o sin_n deceive_v i_o say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 7._o 11._o therefore_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o word_n make_v it_o the_o first_o and_o great_a work_n of_o grace_n to_o reform_v the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n rom._n 12._o 2._o be_v you_o change_v by_o the_o renew_n of_o your_o mind_n col._n 3._o 10._o the_o new_a man_n be_v renew_v in_o knowledge_n and_o there_o be_v great_a cause_n why_o this_o shall_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v so_o because_o the_o imagination_n and_o thought_n and_o conceit_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v as_o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o 2._o cor._n 10._o 4._o 5._o those_o strong_a hold_n and_o those_o high_a thing_n within_o we_o that_o be_v exalt_v against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ._n yea_o knowledge_n be_v the_o root_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o other_o grace_n 2._o pet._n 1._o 2._o grace_n be_v multiply_v unto_o you_o through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o vers._n 3._o his_o divine_a power_n have_v give_v we_o all_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o life_n and_o godliness_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v we_o to_o glory_n and_o virtue_n the_o first_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v to_o persuade_v every_o man_n of_o the_o evil_a and_o danger_n of_o ignorance_n of_o the_o great_a necessity_n of_o seek_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n 1_o word_n shall_v all_o man_n think_v it_o necessary_a to_o take_v pain_n for_o skill_n and_o knowledge_n how_o to_o live_v here_o and_o shall_v any_o be_v so_o far_o give_v up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n as_o to_o think_v there_o be_v no_o danger_n to_o live_v in_o the_o ignorance_n of_o god_n word_n that_o there_o be_v no_o pain_n nor_o care_n to_o be_v take_v for_o attain_v the_o knowledge_n of_o
you_o ask_v be_v he_o no_o more_o they_o will_v say_v yes_o he_o be_v more_o ask_v what_o more_o then_o they_o will_v say_v that_o be_v too_o deep_a a_o question_n they_o be_v never_o ask_v the_o like_o before_o 2._o yea_o they_o be_v not_o only_o so_o extreme_o ignorant_a but_o they_o desire_v not_o knowledge_n nor_o the_o mean_n thereof_o but_o say_v unto_o god_n in_o their_o heart_n like_o those_o job_n 21._o 14._o depart_v from_o we_o for_o we_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o way_n if_o they_o be_v thus_o question_v withal_o though_o by_o their_o minister_n yet_o they_o be_v all_o the_o while_n like_o the_o fish_n out_o of_o the_o water_n desirous_a as_o may_v be_v to_o be_v rid_v of_o his_o company_n yea_o they_o love_v their_o foolishness_n and_o ignorance_n they_o hate_v and_o despise_v flout_v and_o scorn_v all_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n and_o such_o as_o seek_v after_o they_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v fool_n despise_v wisdom_n and_o instruction_n say_v solomon_n pro._n 1._o 7._o and_o ver._n 22._o how_o long_o you_o simple_a one_o say_v he_o will_v you_o love_v simplicity_n and_o the_o scorner_n delight_v in_o their_o scorn_v and_o fool_n hate_v knowledge_n they_o hate_v knowledge_n you_o see_v yea_o they_o hate_v it_o with_o a_o perfect_a hatred_n and_o this_o be_v that_o that_o make_v their_o estate_n so_o fearful_a pro._n 1._o 28._o 29._o they_o shall_v seek_v i_o early_o but_o shall_v not_o find_v i_o for_o that_o they_o hate_v knowledge_n this_o be_v that_o that_o will_v cause_v the_o lord_n to_o deny_v they_o all_o comfort_n of_o his_o mercy_n when_o they_o shall_v most_o desire_v it_o because_o they_o hate_v knowledge_n and_o the_o mean_n thereof_o the_o second_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v for_o the_o direction_n of_o every_o one_o who_o god_n have_v charge_v with_o the_o care_n of_o other_o man_n soul_n to_o labour_v first_o in_o this_o 2._o to_o bring_v they_o to_o knowledge_n till_o then_o they_o can_v have_v no_o good_a affection_n no_o desire_n or_o care_n of_o their_o salvation_n 1._o the_o minister_n be_v bind_v to_o labour_n in_o this_o to_o bring_v the_o people_n to_o knowledge_n and_o therefore_o bind_v to_o teach_v diligent_o 2_o tim._n 4._o 2._o and_o to_o teach_v plain_o also_o the_o levite_n cause_v the_o people_n to_o understand_v the_o law_n neh._n 8._o 7._o 8._o they_o read_v in_o the_o book_n in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n distinct_o and_o give_v the_o sense_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o understand_v the_o read_n think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o tickle_v the_o ear_n or_o to_o move_v the_o affection_n but_o lay_v a_o good_a foundation_n of_o doctrine_n teach_v sound_o and_o substantial_o reprove_v rebuke_n exhort_v with_o all_o long-suffering_a and_o doctrine_n say_v the_o apostle_n 2._o tim_n 4._o 2._o doctrine_n must_v be_v the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o exhortation_n and_o reproof_n yea_o he_o must_v catechise_v as_o well_o as_o preach_v 1._o cor._n 3._o 2._o he_o must_v give_v milk_n to_o the_o babe_n as_o well_o as_o strong_a meat_n to_o grow_v man_n 2._o the_o magistrate_n be_v bind_v to_o see_v that_o the_o people_n be_v teach_v and_o instruct_v this_o be_v jehoshaphats_n care_n 〈◊〉_d chron._n 17._o 7._o yea_o he_o be_v bind_v also_o to_o compel_v they_o to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n luke_n 14._o 23._o compel_v they_o to_o come_v in_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o his_o servant_n and_o the_o magistrate_n be_v god_n servant_n as_o well_o as_o the_o minister_n be_v in_o this_o work_n 3._o the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n be_v bind_v to_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o bring_v they_o that_o be_v under_o he_o to_o knowledge_n train_n up_o a_o child_n in_o the_o way_n he_o shall_v go_v in_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o the_o parent_n pro._n 22._o 6._o and_o deut._n 6._o 7._o thou_o shall_v teach_v my_o word_n diligent_o to_o thy_o child_n parent_n we_o see_v be_v bind_v themselves_o to_o instruct_v their_o child_n in_o religion_n yea_o and_o they_o must_v also_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o public_a mean_n of_o knowledge_n as_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o four_o commandment_n exod._n 20._o 10._o 4._o every_o christian_a be_v bind_v to_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o draw_v other_o to_o knowledge_n col._n 3._o 16._o teach_v one_o another_o yea_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o persuade_v they_o also_o unto_o the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n say_v as_o esa._n 2._o 3._o come_v you_o let_v we_o go_v unto_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o as_o philip_n do_v to_o nathanael_n joh._n 1._o 46._o special_o his_o friend_n and_o kindred_n as_o cornelius_n do_v act._n 10._o 24._o we_o all_o complain_v of_o the_o profaneness_n of_o the_o people_n and_o of_o their_o contempt_n application_n of_o the_o word_n the_o minister_n complain_v of_o the_o stubborness_n and_o unthankfulness_n of_o his_o people_n and_o of_o their_o profaneness_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n in_o his_o ministry_n the_o magistrate_n also_o find_v cause_n oft_o time_n to_o complain_v of_o the_o overmuch_a pronesse_n of_o the_o people_n to_o naughtiness_n of_o the_o increase_n of_o thief_n and_o murderer_n the_o parent_n of_o their_o child_n unnaturalness_n disobedience_n and_o riot_n the_o master_n of_o his_o servant_n idleness_n unfaithfulness_n and_o stubborness_n all_o man_n of_o the_o badness_n of_o the_o time_n and_o that_o small_a fidelity_n and_o love_n and_o piety_n that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v among_o man_n but_o few_o or_o none_o look_v to_o the_o cause_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o this_o few_o or_o none_o lay_v any_o part_n of_o this_o upon_o themselves_o we_o may_v complain_v in_o this_o case_n as_o the_o prophet_n do_v jer._n 8._o 6._o no_o man_n repent_v he_o of_o his_o own_o wickedness_n and_o neglect_v of_o duty_n no_o man_n say_v what_o have_v i_o do_v have_v not_o i_o be_v a_o great_a cause_n of_o all_o this_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o this_o be_v the_o want_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o the_o land_n and_o that_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n why_o by_o swear_v and_o lie_v and_o kill_v and_o steal_v and_o commit_v adultery_n man_n break_v out_o and_o blood_n touch_v blood_n as_o the_o prophet_n complain_v hos._n 4._o 1._o 2._o and_o because_o there_o be_v in_o man_n natural_o neither_o knowledge_n nor_o desire_n of_o it_o but_o a_o scornful_a contempt_n and_o hatred_n of_o it_o every_o one_o of_o we_o in_o our_o place_n shall_v have_v do_v as_o much_o for_o they_o as_o the_o friend_n of_o the_o palsy-man_n do_v mar._n 2._o 3._o we_o shall_v have_v do_v what_o we_o can_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n as_o they_o do_v take_v great_a pain_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o christ_n who_o have_v otherwise_o never_o come_v to_o he_o mar._n 2._o 3._o and_o if_o we_o have_v do_v this_o for_o they_o with_o as_o good_a a_o heart_n as_o they_o do_v that_o for_o that_o poor_a man_n we_o shall_v have_v no_o cause_n to_o doubt_v but_o christ_n will_v have_v have_v be_v as_o ready_a to_o accept_v and_o bless_v our_o labour_n in_o it_o as_o he_o be_v they_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v ver._n 5._o that_o christ_n when_o he_o see_v their_o faith_n do_v as_o much_o for_o the_o poor_a man_n as_o they_o desire_v and_o more_o too_o for_o he_o not_o only_o cure_v he_o of_o his_o palsy_n and_o restore_v life_n and_o sense_n to_o the_o member_n of_o his_o body_n but_o pardon_v his_o sin_n and_o so_o reviue_v his_o soul_n also_o and_o certain_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o we_o have_v not_o dove_n our_o endeavour_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o knowledge_n we_o have_v make_v ourselves_o guilty_a of_o all_o their_o sin_n the_o three_o use_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v to_o persuade_v we_o to_o a_o diligent_a use_n of_o all_o mean_n that_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o knowledge_n i_o say_v to_o the_o use_n of_o all_o 3_o mean_n 1._o hear_v of_o which_o our_o saviour_n say_v mar._n 4._o 24._o that_o proportionable_a to_o our_o frequency_n and_o diligence_n in_o it_o our_o growth_n in_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n shall_v be_v with_o what_o measure_n you_o mete_v say_v he_o it_o shall_v be_v measure_v to_o you_o again_o and_o to_o you_o that_o hear_v shall_v more_o be_v give_v 2._o read_v by_o the_o diligent_a use_n whereof_o the_o lord_n say_v deut._n 17._o 19_o we_o shall_v learn_v to_o fear_v he_o and_o to_o keep_v all_o the_o word_n of_o his_o law_n 3._o confer_v and_o question_v with_o other_o wherein_o while_o the_o disciple_n that_o be_v journey_v towards_o emaus_n do_v reverent_o and_o devout_o exercise_v themselves_o christ_n draw_v near_o and_o join_v himself_o unto_o they_o and_o open_v the_o scripture_n unto_o they_o as_o
may_v want_v and_o beg_v and_o famish_v before_o they_o die_v for_o though_o the_o lord_n in_o infinite_a bounty_n do_v bestow_v those_o blessing_n on_o wicked_a man_n in_o great_a abundance_n psal._n 145._o 9_o yet_o can_v no_o wicked_a man_n be_v assure_v of_o sufficient_a food_n and_o raiment_n for_o he_o and_o he_o because_o he_o have_v no_o promise_n for_o it_o nay_o the_o contrary_a they_o have_v cause_n to_o look_v for_o three_o but_o if_o thou_o be_v assure_v that_o thou_o be_v one_o to_o who_o these_o promise_n do_v belong_v then_o 1._o know_v that_o god_n do_v this_o to_o humble_v thou_o deut._n 8._o 2._o and_o labour_n to_o find_v out_o thy_o sin_n and_o to_o make_v peace_n with_o god_n lam._n 3._o 39_o 2._o know_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o help_v thou_o either_o by_o incline_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o rich_a hard_a though_o they_o be_v to_o show_v compassion_n on_o thou_o yea_o such_o as_o of_o all_o other_o thou_o have_v least_o hope_n to_o receive_v relief_n from_o he_o can_v make_v esau_n kind_a to_o jacob_n gen._n 33._o 15._o and_o the_o egyptian_n bountiful_a to_o israel_n exod._n 12._o 36._o 3._o if_o he_o give_v thou_o no_o better_a mean_n than_o thou_o have_v yet_o he_o can_v make_v they_o stretch_v out_o and_o suffice_v thou_o daniel_n and_o his_o fellow_n that_o do_v eat_v nothing_o but_o pulse_n and_o drink_v nothing_o but_o water_n be_v fat_a and_o fair_a than_o all_o the_o child_n that_o do_v eat_v the_o king_n meat_n dan._n 1._o 12_o 13._o a_o little_a that_o the_o righteous_a man_n have_v be_v better_a than_o the_o riches_n of_o many_o a_o wicked_a man_n say_v david_n psa._n 37._o 16._o but_o will_v god_n work_v miracle_n now_o yes_o sure_o rather_o than_o his_o promise_n shall_v fail_v that_o he_o have_v make_v to_o his_o object_n people_n be_v my_o hand_n shorten_v say_v the_o lord_n esa._n 50._o 2._o this_o resolve_n upon_o answ._n 2._o chro._n 16._o 9_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n run_v to_o and_o fro_o throughout_o the_o whole_a earth_n to_o show_v himself_o strong_a in_o the_o behalf_n of_o they_o who_o heart_n be_v perfect_a towards_o he_o and_o of_o this_o also_o mark_n 9_o 23._o all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o therefore_o be_v thou_o confident_a with_o job_n chap._n 13._o 15._o though_o he_o slay_v i_o yet_o will_v i_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o with_o the_o three_o noble_n to_o die_v rather_o than_o to_o help_v thyself_o by_o unlawful_a mean_n dan._n 3._o 13._o lecture_n the_o eight_o march_v 21._o 1608._o john_n four_o xii_o it_o remain_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o second_o reason_n she_o give_v against_o the_o speech_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o be_v set_v down_o in_o this_o verse_n she_o can_v not_o understand_v or_o believe_v that_o christ_n can_v give_v she_o any_o other_o water_n that_o be_v better_a than_o the_o water_n of_o that_o well_o because_o jacob_n give_v they_o that_o well_o and_o it_o be_v the_o best_a water_n he_o can_v give_v for_o it_o be_v the_o same_o that_o himself_o and_o his_o child_n and_o cattle_n do_v drink_v of_o and_o she_o think_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o he_o can_v be_v a_o great_a or_o better_a man_n than_o jacob_n or_o be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o better_a water_n than_o he_o be_v able_a to_o give_v be_v thou_o great_a than_o our_o father_n jacob_n say_v she_o now_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o these_o word_n that_o so_o we_o may_v receive_v instruction_n and_o profit_n by_o they_o three_o error_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o this_o reason_n the_o woman_n use_v for_o 1._o jacob_n give_v not_o that_o well_o to_o the_o samaritan_n but_o he_o give_v both_o it_o and_o that_o part_n of_o the_o country_n where_o it_o stand_v to_o his_o son_n joseph_n as_o the_o evangelist_n have_v say_v ver_fw-la 5._o they_o and_o their_o ancestor_n be_v place_v in_o that_o country_n by_o shalmaneser_n the_o king_n of_o ashur_n and_o not_o by_o jacob_n as_o you_o shall_v see_v 2._o king_n 17._o 24._o 2._o jacob_n be_v not_o their_o father_n neither_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n for_o you_o shall_v read_v who_o be_v the_o ancestor_n of_o who_o the_o samaritan_n be_v descend_v 2._o king_n 17._o 24._o nor_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n for_o in_o this_o case_n those_o only_o be_v to_o be_v account_v the_o child_n of_o jacob_n that_o be_v of_o jacob_n religion_n and_o walk_v in_o his_o step_n psal._n 24._o 6._o this_o be_v jacob_n john_n 8._o 39_o if_o you_o be_v abraham_n child_n you_o will_v do_v the_o work_n of_o abraham_n but_o so_o do_v not_o the_o samaritan_n for_o jacob_n never_o worship_v any_o idol_n nor_o image_n nor_o will_v suffer_v any_o in_o his_o family_n to_o do_v it_o as_o you_o shall_v find_v gen._n 35._o 2._o but_o the_o samaritan_n worship_v many_o false_a god_n 2._o king_n 17._o 29_o 30._o and_o image_n verse_n 41._o 3._o admit_v jacob_n have_v be_v their_o father_n and_o have_v give_v they_o that_o well_o yet_o be_v christ_n able_a to_o give_v she_o better_a water_n then_o that_o which_o jacob_n give_v to_o his_o child_n and_o though_o jacob_n be_v of_o great_a authority_n and_o credit_n in_o the_o church_n for_o his_o faith_n and_o piety_n yet_o be_v it_o great_a ignorance_n and_o infidelity_n in_o she_o to_o prefer_v he_o before_o or_o match_v he_o with_o christ_n or_o to_o allege_v his_o authority_n to_o the_o discredit_v of_o that_o which_o christ_n have_v say_v for_o the_o grace_n jacob_n have_v he_o have_v it_o from_o christ_n and_o he_o be_v but_o a_o servant_n christ_n be_v his_o lord_n heb._n 3._o 5_o 6._o the_o doctrine_n then_o that_o we_o be_v to_o learn_v from_o this_o reason_n and_o argument_n that_o the_o woman_n use_v against_o the_o speech_n of_o christ_n be_v this_o that_o the_o credit_n of_o good_a and_o holy_a man_n be_v oft_o abuse_v by_o the_o ignorant_a and_o 3._o wicked_a to_o the_o discredit_n of_o god_n truth_n this_o woman_n allege_v not_o against_o christ_n the_o credit_n and_o authority_n of_o any_o of_o her_o neighbour_n or_o of_o their_o true_a ancestor_n but_o jacob_n be_v the_o man_n who_o she_o set_v against_o christ._n yea_o the_o more_o holy_a and_o virtuous_a that_o jacob_n be_v the_o strong_a she_o take_v her_o argument_n to_o be_v against_o christ._n i_o will_v not_o trouble_v you_o with_o many_o proof_n take_v the_o example_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o christ_n time_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v proof_n enough_o of_o this_o doctrine_n the_o worthy_a man_n that_o ever_o live_v in_o the_o church_n and_o such_o as_o will_v have_v count_v it_o their_o happiness_n to_o have_v live_v in_o that_o time_n when_o god_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n as_o our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o luke_n 10._o 34._o they_o be_v ever_o the_o man_n who_o name_n and_o credit_n be_v set_v in_o opposition_n against_o christ._n the_o jew_n oft_o advance_v the_o credit_n of_o abraham_n and_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v admirer_n of_o their_o virtue_n when_o they_o see_v that_o they_o may_v thereby_o discredit_v christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n john_n 8._o 53._o be_v thou_o great_a than_o our_o father_n abraham_n which_o be_v dead_a and_o the_o prophet_n be_v dead_a who_o make_v thou_o thyself_o and_o john_n 9_o 28._o 29._o be_v thou_o his_o disciple_n we_o be_v moses_n disciple_n but_o this_o man_n we_o know_v not_o from_o whence_o he_o be_v be_v abraham_n indeed_o or_o moses_n or_o the_o prophet_n on_o their_o side_n against_o christ_n or_o be_v they_o indeed_o the_o true_a child_n of_o abraham_n or_o of_o the_o prophet_n nothing_o less_o but_o if_o any_o of_o they_o have_v be_v live_v they_o will_v have_v be_v as_o bitter_a enemy_n to_o they_o as_o they_o be_v to_o christ_n and_o this_o our_o saviour_n often_o tell_v they_o of_o you_o seek_v to_o kill_v i_o say_v he_o joh._n 8._o 40._o a_o man_n that_o have_v tell_v you_o the_o truth_n which_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o god_n this_o do_v not_o abraham_n and_o joh._n 5._o 45._o there_o be_v one_o that_o accuse_v you_o even_o moses_n in_o who_o you_o trust_v and_o mat._n 23._o 30._o he_o tax_v they_o for_o gross_a hypocrisy_n because_o they_o say_v that_o if_o they_o have_v be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o father_n they_o will_v not_o have_v be_v partaker_n with_o they_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o reason_n why_o they_o do_v so_o and_o why_o all_o wicked_a man_n have_v be_v so_o apt_a to_o abuse_v the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o worthy_a servant_n of_o reason_n god_n be_v principal_o two_o 1._o to_o gain_v credit_n to_o themselves_o with_o the_o people_n for_o they_o know_v that_o all_o man_n
joy_n such_o as_o may_v make_v thy_o heart_n glad_a and_o comfortable_a when_o thou_o shall_v have_v most_o need_n of_o comfort_n thou_o must_v come_v to_o be_v one_o day_n in_o that_o case_n that_o hezekiah_n be_v in_o labour_v that_o thou_o may_v have_v that_o comfort_n that_o he_o then_o have_v when_o the_o message_n be_v bring_v he_o from_o god_n that_o he_o must_v die_v and_o not_o live_v and_o he_o by_o examination_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o fervent_a prayer_n seek_v to_o prepare_v himself_o for_o death_n this_o be_v that_o that_o he_o find_v comfort_n in_o in_o that_o case_n remember_v now_o o_o lord_n i_o beseech_v thou_o say_v he_o isaiah_n 38._o 3._o how_o i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o in_o truth_n and_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n the_o uprightness_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o constant_a care_n he_o have_v to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o his_o way_n yield_v he_o comfort_v in_o that_o estate_n if_o thy_o conscience_n shall_v say_v in_o that_o day_n as_o psal._n 90._o 9_o all_o our_o day_n be_v pass_v away_o in_o thy_o wrath_n if_o thou_o never_o have_v in_o thy_o life_n any_o good_a evidence_n of_o god_n special_a favour_n oh_o how_o great_a will_v thy_o misery_n then_o be_v 3._o flatter_v not_o thyself_o with_o this_o conceit_n that_o christ_n die_v for_o thou_o and_o thou_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n thou_o be_v none_o of_o he_o rom._n 8._o 9_o 3._o to_o encourage_v such_o as_o begin_v inward_o and_o unfeigned_o to_o affect_v good_a thing_n let_v not_o the_o scorn_v of_o other_o nor_o the_o difficulty_n 3._o thou_o find_v in_o a_o good_a course_n discourage_v thou_o for_o thou_o shall_v find_v the_o sweetness_n of_o it_o one_o day_n that_o which_o solomon_n say_v of_o one_o may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o good_a duty_n thou_o shall_v find_v it_o after_o many_o day_n ecclesiastes_n 11._o 1._o and_o 1._o corinthian_n 15._o 58._o be_v you_o steadfast_a unmooveable_a always_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o as_o much_o as_o you_o know_v that_o your_o labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n 4._o to_o reprove_v such_o christian_n as_o yield_v too_o much_o to_o the_o dumpishnesse_n and_o heaviness_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n i_o do_v not_o 4._o wish_v man_n that_o fear_v god_n to_o give_v too_o much_o liberty_n to_o themselves_o in_o hunt_v after_o carnal_a joy_n or_o the_o mean_n thereof_o after_o recreation_n and_o keep_v company_n with_o profane_a man_n of_o such_o mirth_n we_o may_v say_v as_o eccl._n 2._o 2._o i_o say_v of_o laughter_n it_o be_v mad_a and_o of_o mirth_n what_o do_v it_o i_o know_v the_o best_a christian_n have_v ofttimes_o just_a cause_n to_o be_v sad_a 1._o in_o respect_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n if_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v jerusalem_n let_v my_o tongue_n clean_o to_o the_o roof_n of_o my_o mouth_n if_o i_o prefer_v not_o jerusalem_n above_o my_o chief_a joy_n say_v the_o prophet_n psal._n 137._o 6._o but_o if_o such_o as_o be_v indeed_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o continue_v not_o in_o any_o one_o sin_n witting_o which_o they_o have_v not_o repent_v of_o do_v not_o stir_v up_o themselves_o to_o be_v joyful_a and_o comfortable_a they_o be_v in_o a_o great_a fault_n the_o lord_n will_v have_v such_o to_o be_v cheerful_a rejoice_v evermore_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1._o thess._n 5._o 16._o and_o philippian_n 4._o 4._o rejoice_n in_o the_o lord_n always_o and_o again_o i_o say_v rejoice_v the_o lord_n will_v have_v such_o to_o be_v merry_a at_o work_n and_o merry_a at_o meat_n deut._n 12._o 18._o thou_o shall_v rejoice_v before_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n in_o all_o that_o thou_o put_v thy_o hand_n unto_o and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o cheerful_a they_o offend_v much_o for_o first_o they_o sin_n against_o god_n who_o delight_v most_o in_o the_o service_n that_o be_v do_v to_o he_o with_o cheerfulness_n and_o with_o a_o glad_a heart_n god_n love_v as_o well_o a_o cheerful_a worshipper_n as_o a_o cheerful_a giver_n 2._o corinthian_n 9_o 7._o that_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o anna_n abstain_v from_o the_o sacrifice_n because_o she_o can_v not_o be_v cheerful_a 1._o sam._n 1._o 7._o mark_v what_o account_n god_n make_v of_o this_o deut._n 28._o 47._o because_o thou_o serve_v not_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o joyfulness_n and_o with_o gladnsse_n of_o heart_n for_o the_o abundance_n of_o all_o thing_n therefore_o shall_v thou_o serve_v thy_o enemy_n in_o hunger_n and_o in_o thirst_n etc._n etc._n 2._o they_o sin_n against_o themselves_o both_o against_o their_o body_n in_o make_v they_o more_o unseruiceable_a to_o their_o soul_n in_o any_o good_a duty_n prou._n 17._o 22._o a_o merry_a heart_n do_v good_a like_o a_o medicine_n but_o a_o break_a spirit_n dry_v up_o the_o bone_n and_o against_o their_o soul_n in_o make_v they_o less_o able_a to_o resist_v satan_n tentation_n neh._n 8._o 10._o the_o joy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v your_o streâ—…h_n 3._o against_o man_n in_o cause_v they_o to_o think_v very_o hardly_o of_o religion_n as_o of_o that_o that_o will_v deprive_v a_o man_n of_o all_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o life_n and_o cast_v he_o into_o continual_a melancholy_n and_o doubt_n and_o sadness_n of_o heart_n lecture_n the_o eleven_o april_n 11._o 1609._o we_o have_v hear_v the_o last_o day_n that_o this_o verse_n contain_v in_o it_o a_o commendation_n of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n from_o two_o argument_n viz._n first_o from_o the_o efficacy_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o it_o it_o be_v able_a to_o quench_v the_o thirst_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o full_o to_o satisfy_v and_o quiet_v it_o second_o from_o the_o durableness_n and_o perpetuity_n of_o it_o the_o first_o of_o these_o we_o finish_v the_o last_o day_n now_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o come_v to_o the_o second_o from_o this_o than_o that_o our_o saviour_n say_v here_o 1._o whosoever_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o water_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v never_o be_v more_o a_o thirst_n 2._o that_o the_o water_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v shall_v be_v in_o he_o that_o have_v once_o receive_v it_o a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o to_o everlasting_a life_n we_o learn_v that_o he_o that_o have_v once_o true_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n can_v never_o lose_v it_o before_o i_o confirm_v this_o doctrine_n 4._o to_o you_o i_o will_v first_o clear_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o unto_o you_o for_o it_o may_v seem_v a_o absurd_a and_o incredible_a doctrine_n contrary_a to_o reason_n contrary_a to_o sense_n and_o experience_n to_o say_v that_o a_o man_n that_o be_v once_o regenerate_v and_o have_v receive_v grace_n can_v never_o lose_v it_o i_o will_v show_v you_o therefore_o how_o far_o forth_o we_o grant_v that_o a_o man_n may_v lose_v the_o good_a thing_n he_o have_v have_v 1._o there_o be_v certain_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o may_v be_v lose_v viz._n outward_a 1._o gift_n whereby_o man_n be_v fit_v to_o the_o outward_a duty_n of_o their_o call_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n depart_v from_o saul_n 1._o sam._n 16._o 14._o but_o what_o be_v that_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n 1._o sam._n 10._o 10._o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o government_n 1._o sam._n 11._o 6._o but_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n of_o which_o we_o say_v it_o can_v never_o be_v lose_v 2._o there_o be_v certain_a show_n of_o sanctification_n and_o reformation_n 2._o which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o nature_n and_o they_o may_v be_v lose_v a_o natural_a man_n do_v ofttimes_o many_o good_a thing_n 1._o out_o of_o a_o carnal_a respect_n to_o his_o credit_n that_o he_o may_v be_v well_o think_v of_o so_o do_v the_o pharisee_n and_o hypocrite_n pray_v and_o fast_o and_o give_v alm_n mat._n 6._o 2._o 6._o 15._o 2._o sometime_o out_o of_o a_o servile_a fear_n of_o god_n wrath_n while_o he_o be_v under_o the_o whip_n you_o shall_v have_v he_o cease_v from_o sin_n speak_v many_o good_a word_n seem_v very_o religious_a psal._n 78._o 34._o when_o he_o slay_v they_o than_o they_o seek_v he_o etc._n etc._n now_o in_o these_o good_a thing_n there_o be_v no_o durableness_n or_o constancy_n for_o all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 24._o whatsoever_o excellency_n be_v in_o it_o or_o come_v from_o it_o have_v no_o durableness_n in_o it_o but_o of_o true_a sanctification_n that_o come_v of_o grace_n we_o affirm_v that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v lose_v 3._o a_o man_n that_o have_v only_o taste_v of_o this_o wateâ—…â—…f_a life_n and_o receive_v certain_a
therefore_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v sound_o religious_a nor_o be_v offend_v with_o religion_n because_o thou_o hear_v and_o see_v many_o of_o these_o to_o fall_v away_o for_o they_o may_v have_v go_v thus_o far_o upon_o mere_a carnal_a respect_n and_o be_v very_a hypocrite_n 2._o to_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o judge_v of_o our_o own_o profession_n and_o like_v to_o the_o word_n whether_o it_o be_v carnal_a or_o spiritual_a it_o be_v necessary_a every_o one_o of_o we_o 2._o shall_v examine_v this_o take_v heed_n say_v our_o saviour_n to_o they_o that_o show_v such_o zeal_n in_o hear_v of_o he_o luke_n 12._o 1._o of_o hypocrisy_n and_o luke_n 8._o 18._o take_v heed_n how_o you_o hear_v we_o shall_v in_o this_o case_n ask_v our_o own_o soul_n as_o christ_n do_v andrew_n and_o the_o other_o disciple_n joh._n 1._o 38._o what_o seek_v you_o labour_v to_o approve_v thy_o heart_n to_o god_n in_o that_o profession_n thou_o make_v for_o what_o have_v we_o gain_v by_o all_o our_o hear_n and_o profession_n if_o we_o be_v still_o hypocrite_n rom._n 8._o 8._o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n i_o will_v therefore_o give_v you_o four_o note_n whereby_o you_o may_v approve_v your_o heart_n to_o be_v upright_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n 1._o if_o thou_o can_v be_v willing_a to_o hear_v and_o receive_v without_o difference_n every_o truth_n of_o god_n though_o it_o cross_v thou_o in_o thy_o disposition_n and_o delight_n never_o so_o much_o true_a it_o be_v 1._o a_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o receive_v any_o thing_n in_o religion_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o any_o man_n whatsoever_o till_o he_o have_v try_v and_o examine_v it_o by_o the_o scripture_n they_o that_o hear_v the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o do_v so_o act._n 17._o 11._o now_o we_o be_v express_o forbid_v to_o do_v so_o prove_v all_o thing_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1._o thes._n 5._o 21._o and_o when_o or_o upon_o what_o occasion_n say_v he_o so_o sure_o immediate_o upon_o the_o charge_n he_o have_v give_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n against_o despise_v of_o prophesy_v and_o therein_o he_o teach_v we_o plain_o 1._o that_o we_o must_v prove_v and_o examine_v whatsoever_o we_o hear_v in_o prophecying_n and_o sermon_n whosoever_o the_o preacher_n be_v 2._o that_o this_o be_v no_o despise_v of_o prophesy_v nor_o contempt_n do_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n to_o examine_v the_o doctrine_n that_o they_o teach_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o a_o man_n may_v be_v more_o desirous_a to_o hear_v some_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n teach_v and_o deliver_v than_o some_o other_o because_o some_o be_v of_o more_o use_n to_o he_o than_o other_o be_v as_o the_o minister_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o teach_v some_o truth_n and_o to_o insist_v upon_o they_o with_o more_o diligence_n and_o zeal_n than_o other_o this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n say_v the_o apostle_n tit._n 3._o 8._o and_o these_o thing_n i_o will_v that_o thou_o affirm_v constant_o so_o may_v every_o christian_a hear_v some_o truth_n with_o more_o desire_n and_o affection_n than_o other_o tit._n 3._o 8._o 3_o some_o truth_n may_v be_v in_o christian_a wisdom_n for_o a_o time_n conceal_v because_o the_o audience_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o hear_v they_o we_o have_v our_o saviour_n own_o example_n for_o this_o point_n of_o wisdom_n mar._n 4._o 33._o he_o speak_v the_o word_n unto_o they_o as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o hear_v it_o yet_o he_o that_o have_v a_o good_a heart_n will_v be_v willing_a to_o hear_v and_o receive_v one_o truth_n as_o well_o as_o another_o and_o when_o he_o see_v it_o to_o be_v god_n truth_n will_v without_o reason_v receive_v it_o and_o yield_v unto_o it_o and_o not_o prescribe_v what_o shall_v be_v speak_v to_o he_o in_o the_o lord_n name_n as_o they_o do_v esa._n 30._o 10._o but_o come_v to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n with_o cornelius_n resolution_n act_v 10._o 33._o we_o be_v prepare_v before_o the_o lord_n to_o hear_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o that_o be_v command_v thou_o of_o god_n his_o soul_n say_v to_o god_n as_o samuel_n be_v teach_v to_o say_v 1_o sam._n 3._o 9_o speak_v lord_n for_o thy_o servant_n hear_v he_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o every_o part_n of_o god_n will_n though_o it_o make_v never_o so_o much_o against_o he_o a_o notable_a example_n we_o have_v of_o this_o in_o old_a ely_n for_o though_o he_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o judge_v that_o that_o which_o samuel_n have_v to_o say_v to_o he_o from_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v little_a to_o his_o comfort_n both_o because_o of_o a_o heavy_a message_n he_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o lord_n a_o little_a before_o 1_o sam._n 2._o 27._o to_o 36._o and_o because_o he_o see_v samuel_n be_v very_o unwilling_a to_o let_v he_o know_v what_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v unto_o he_o 1_o sam._n 3._o 15._o yet_o see_v how_o earnest_a he_o be_v with_o samuel_n to_o know_v all_o god_n do_v so_o to_o thou_o and_o more_o also_o say_v he_o 1_o sam._n 3._o 17._o if_o thou_o hide_v any_o thing_n from_o i_o of_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o thou_o and_o sure_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o desire_n of_o all_o god_n people_n to_o their_o minister_n that_o they_o will_v deal_v faithful_o with_o they_o and_o acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n for_o 1._o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v of_o equal_a authority_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o receive_v any_o one_o part_n for_o his_o sake_n that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o we_o will_v receive_v all_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o jam._n 2._o 11._o he_o that_o say_v do_v not_o commit_v adultery_n say_v also_o do_v not_o kill_v 2_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n be_v bind_v to_o deliver_v the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n to_o his_o people_n there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o all_o that_o moses_n command_v which_o joshua_n read_v not_o before_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n josh._n 8._o 35._o and_o joshua_n in_o that_o case_n be_v no_o further_o bind_v then_o than_o every_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v now_o go_v stand_n and_o speak_v in_o the_o temple_n to_o the_o people_n say_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o peter_n and_o john_n act._n 5._o 20._o all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o life_n and_o it_o be_v paul_n comfort_n as_o he_o profess_v act._n 20._o 27._o that_o he_o have_v study_v to_o declare_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n 3_o god_n have_v charge_v the_o people_n to_o hear_v all_o observe_v and_o hear_v all_o these_o word_n that_o i_o command_v thou_o say_v the_o lord_n deut._n 12._o 28._o and_o he_o shall_v you_o hear_v in_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o he_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o say_v the_o lord_n concern_v christ_n act_v 3._o 22._o 4_o every_o truth_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n concern_v every_o one_o of_o god_n people_n and_o be_v profitable_a for_o they_o to_o know_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v reveal_v say_v moses_n deut._n 29._o 29._o belong_v to_o we_o and_o to_o our_o child_n for_o ever_o that_o we_o may_v do_v all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n and_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o 2_o tim._n 〈◊〉_d 16._o that_o all_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a and_o rom._n 15._o 4._o that_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v aforetime_o even_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n insomuch_o as_o the_o minister_n shall_v do_v they_o great_a wrong_n and_o make_v himself_o guilty_a of_o their_o blood_n if_o he_o conceal_v any_o part_n of_o god_n truth_n from_o they_o act._n 20._o 26._o 2_o if_o thou_o respect_v not_o in_o thy_o profession_n any_o worldly_a profit_n benefit_n or_o contentment_n but_o only_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o thy_o soul_n true_a godliness_n have_v the_o promise_n even_o of_o this_o life_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 8._o and_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a not_o to_o want_v any_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v good_a for_o we_o if_o we_o true_o fear_v god_n psal_n 34._o 10._o but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o chief_a thing_n we_o shall_v have_v respect_n unto_o nor_o the_o mark_n we_o must_v aim_v at_o nor_o the_o profit_n and_o reward_n we_o must_v seek_v for_o in_o serve_v god_n but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n seek_v you_o first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n say_v our_o saviour_n mat._n 6._o 33._o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v heaven_n that_o we_o trade_n for_o say_v the_o apostle_n phil._n 3._o 20._o and_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 25._o we_o run_v and_o strive_v iaith_o he_o to_o obtain_v a_o incorruptible_a crown_n and_o he_o tell_v
be_v not_o only_o a_o sin_n but_o a_o mother-sinne_n a_o cause_n of_o many_o other_o sin_n it_o draw_v man_n to_o many_o other_o sin_n yea_o to_o other_o most_o heinous_a sin_n pro._n 23._o 28._o she_o increase_v the_o transgression_n among_o man_n do_v not_o prostitute_v thy_o daughter_n say_v the_o lord_n levit._n 19_o 29._o to_o cause_v she_o to_o be_v a_o whore_n lest_o the_o land_n fall_v to_o whoredom_n and_o the_o land_n become_v full_a of_o wickedness_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o sin_n but_o a_o punishment_n of_o other_o sin_n i_o may_v allege_v the_o punishment_n that_o god_n have_v be_v wont_a and_o will_v certain_o inflict_v on_o this_o sin_n but_o i_o reserve_v that_o to_o another_o place_n solomon_n in_o eccles._n 7._o 26._o speak_v of_o the_o woman_n who_o heart_n be_v as_o net_n and_o snare_n and_o who_o hand_n be_v as_o band_n he_o add_v he_o that_o be_v good_a before_o god_n shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o she_o but_o the_o sinner_n shall_v be_v take_v by_o she_o pro._n 22._o 14._o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o strange_a woman_n be_v as_o a_o deep_a pit_n he_o with_o who_o the_o lord_n be_v angry_a shall_v fall_v therein_o so_o rom._n 1._o 24._o speak_v of_o such_o as_o god_n give_v up_o to_o their_o heart_n lust_n and_o to_o uncleanness_n and_o verse_n 26._o to_o vile_a affection_n and_o verse_n 28._o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n he_o name_v the_o sin_n that_o provoke_v god_n to_o deal_v thus_o with_o they_o verse_n 28._o they_o regard_v not_o to_o know_v god_n and_o verse_n 21._o when_o they_o know_v god_n they_o glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n nor_o be_v thankful_a and_o therefore_o god_n give_v they_o up_o to_o this_o sin_n many_o speak_v much_o how_o this_o sin_n abound_v in_o such_o town_n where_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v most_o plentiful_o and_o powerful_o preach_v and_o think_v they_o have_v great_a advantage_n against_o religion_n for_o it_o but_o indeed_o this_o make_v much_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o lord_n can_v endure_v the_o contempt_n of_o it_o but_o use_v to_o punish_v it_o in_o this_o fearful_a manner_n and_o who_o be_v they_o that_o in_o such_o place_n fall_v into_o this_o sin_n sure_o such_o as_o either_o regard_n not_o to_o know_v god_n rom._n 1._o 28._o or_o if_o they_o do_v know_v he_o have_v not_o glorify_v he_o as_o they_o ought_v rom._n 1._o 21._o but_o have_v be_v hypocrite_n and_o nourish_v under_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n some_o grievous_a sin_n whoso_o please_v god_n shall_v escape_v from_o she_o say_v solomon_n eccles._n 7._o 26._o but_o the_o sinner_n shall_v be_v take_v by_o she_o wonder_v rather_o there_o be_v not_o more_o taint_v with_o this_o sin_n see_v there_o be_v so_o many_o that_o regard_v not_o to_o hear_v and_o of_o those_o that_o do_v hear_v so_o many_o that_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o they_o hear_v 3._o there_o be_v no_o sin_n that_o be_v so_o direct_o opposite_a to_o sanctification_n and_o holiness_n as_o this_o sin_n therefore_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v every_o where_o call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o there_o be_v no_o one_o work_v wherein_o he_o show_v himself_o wheresoever_o he_o dwell_v more_o than_o in_o holiness_n so_o the_o wicked_a spirit_n be_v call_v the_o unclean_a spirit_n matth._n 12._o 43._o because_o there_o be_v no_o one_o sin_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v better_o know_v where_o he_o dwell_v and_o reign_v than_o uncleanness_n of_o all_o the_o sin_n that_o man_n commit_v there_o be_v no_o one_o that_o have_v more_o force_n to_o quench_v the_o spirit_n to_o dull_a and_o banish_v all_o grace_n out_o of_o the_o heart_n than_o this_o sin_n have_v see_v the_o proof_n of_o this_o 1._o thess._n 4._o 3._o 4._o 5._o for_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o your_o sanctification_n that_o you_o shall_v abstain_v from_o fornication_n that_o every_o one_o of_o you_o shall_v know_v how_o to_o possess_v his_o vessel_n in_o sanctification_n and_o honour_n not_o in_o the_o lust_n of_o concupiscence_n even_o as_o the_o gentile_n that_o know_v not_o god_n verse_n 7._o for_o god_n have_v not_o call_v you_o unto_o uncleanness_n but_o unto_o holiness_n see_v how_o sottish_a solomon_n become_v after_o he_o have_v give_v himself_o to_o fleshly_a lust_n his_o nine_o turn_v away_o his_o heart_n after_o other_o god_n say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o king_n 11._o 4._o and_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o perfect_a with_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n yea_o it_o put_v out_o the_o light_n and_o judgement_n that_o be_v in_o man_n by_o nature_n they_o that_o live_v in_o lust_n be_v give_v over_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o apostlâ—…_n rom._n 1._o 28._o in_o a_o mind_n void_a of_o judgement_n 4._o there_o be_v no_o sin_n that_o be_v commit_v with_o such_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n as_o this_o be_v and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o bring_v in_o the_o end_n more_o bitterness_n and_o anguish_n to_o the_o soul_n than_o other_o sin_n do_v for_o the_o more_o pleasure_n man_n have_v find_v in_o sin_n the_o more_o bitterness_n shall_v they_o find_v in_o their_o conscience_n one_o day_n for_o sin_n luke_n 6._o 25._o woe_n be_v to_o you_o that_o laugh_v now_o for_o you_o shall_v wail_v and_o weep_v and_o 16._o 25._o remember_v thou_o in_o thy_o life_n time_n receive_v thy_o pleasure_n now_o therefore_o thou_o be_v torment_v therefore_o the_o scripture_n speak_v so_o oft_o of_o the_o bitterness_n of_o this_o sin_n heb._n 12._o when_o he_o have_v say_v verse_n 15._o let_v no_o root_n of_o bitterness_n spring_v up_o and_o trouble_v you_o he_o add_v verse_n 16._o let_v there_o be_v no_o fornicator_n job_n 13._o 26._o when_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o lord_n write_v bitter_a thing_n against_o he_o charge_v he_o with_o bitter_a sin_n he_o add_v what_o those_o bitter_a thing_n be_v thou_o cause_v i_o to_o possess_v the_o sin_n of_o my_o youth_n these_o trick_n of_o youth_n will_v be_v bitter_a to_o man_n one_o day_n pro._n 5._o 3._o the_o lip_n of_o a_o strange_a woman_n drop_n as_o the_o honey_n comb_n verse_n 4._o but_o the_o end_n of_o she_o be_v bitter_a as_o wormwood_n and_o sharp_a as_o a_o two_o edge_a sword_n eccles._n 7._o when_o he_o have_v say_v ver_n 25._o that_o he_o have_v compass_v about_o to_o know_v wickedness_n and_o folly_n the_o foolishness_n of_o madness_n he_o add_v verse_n 26._o i_o find_v more_o bitter_a than_o death_n the_o woman_n who_o heart_n be_v as_o net_n and_o snare_n etc._n etc._n lecture_n the_o sixteen_o june_n 13._o 1609._o it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o come_v to_o the_o use_v that_o be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o doctrine_n we_o have_v hear_v touch_v the_o heinousness_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o fornication_n which_o the_o last_o day_n be_v prevent_v by_o the_o time_n we_o can_v not_o deliver_v and_o this_o doctrine_n serve_v 1._o to_o convince_v the_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n of_o they_o that_o live_v in_o this_o sin_n without_o fear_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a and_o all_o honest_a man_n complain_v of_o it_o that_o this_o sin_n abound_v every_o where_o yea_o many_o that_o esteem_v themselves_o christian_n read_v the_o word_n hear_v it_o come_v to_o such_o assembly_n as_o this_o sit_v before_o we_o and_o look_v we_o in_o the_o face_n when_o we_o speak_v against_o this_o sin_n do_v yet_o live_v in_o this_o sin_n and_o live_v secure_o in_o it_o as_o if_o all_o that_o be_v say_v out_o of_o god_n word_n against_o it_o be_v but_o a_o fable_n and_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o sure_o somewhat_o there_o be_v that_o deceive_v they_o that_o they_o can_v perceive_v it_o be_v so_o dangerous_a a_o matter_n to_o live_v in_o this_o sin_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v it_o may_v true_o be_v say_v of_o all_o sin_n that_o satan_n draw_v a_o man_n to_o it_o and_o harden_v he_o in_o it_o by_o some_o error_n of_o his_o mind_n or_o other_o whereby_o he_o deceive_v he_o how_o draw_v he_o our_o first_o parent_n first_o to_o sin_n 1._o tim._n 2._o 14._o the_o woman_n be_v deceive_v and_o find_v in_o the_o transgression_n 2._o pet._n 3._o 17._o beware_v lest_o you_o be_v pluck_v away_o with_o the_o error_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o fall_v from_o your_o own_o steadfastness_n what_o be_v that_o that_o harden_v a_o man_n heart_n in_o sin_n the_o apostle_n will_v tell_v we_o heb._n 3._o 13._o lest_o any_o of_o you_o be_v harden_v through_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n what_o be_v those_o strong_a hold_n that_o keep_v the_o word_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n from_o enter_v into_o and_o conquer_a the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o apostle_n will_v tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v certain_a imagination_n
good_a fellow_n to_o bear_v they_o company_n the_o matter_n be_v the_o less_o but_o this_o shall_v also_o increase_v their_o torment_n there_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o suit_n the_o rich_a man_n make_v to_o abraham_n luke_n 16._o 28._o that_o noâ—…e_n of_o his_o brethren_n may_v come_v to_o he_o into_o that_o place_n of_o torment_n so_o that_o if_o we_o have_v grace_n this_o shall_v not_o cause_v we_o to_o make_v the_o less_o account_n of_o this_o sin_n that_o it_o be_v now_o grow_v so_o general_a but_o this_o shall_v cause_v we_o to_o hate_v it_o the_o more_o and_o be_v the_o more_o afraid_a of_o it_o and_o take_v so_o much_o the_o more_o heed_n to_o preserve_v ourselves_o and_o our_o family_n from_o it_o so_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o time_n and_o place_n that_o let_v live_v in_o affect_v he_o his_o righteous_a soul_n be_v vex_v with_o it_o 2._o pet._n 2._o 8._o so_o speak_v david_n of_o himself_o psal._n 119._o 53._o horror_n have_v take_v hold_n upon_o i_o because_o of_o the_o wicked_a that_o forsake_v thy_o law_n the_o second_o deceit_n whereby_o satan_n draw_v man_n to_o this_o sin_n and_o harden_v they_o in_o it_o be_v hope_n of_o secrecy_n that_o they_o may_v commit_v it_o and_o live_v in_o it_o and_o yet_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v descry_v or_o know_v or_o if_o they_o can_v be_v so_o close_o if_o they_o accustom_v themselves_o to_o it_o long_o but_o man_n will_v surmise_v somewhat_o and_o judge_v the_o worst_a yet_o so_o long_o as_o none_o can_v convince_v they_o what_o need_v they_o care_v they_o see_v many_o that_o will_v cry_v out_o upon_o and_o thrust_v away_o out_o of_o their_o house_n any_o that_o shall_v be_v evident_o convince_v of_o the_o fact_n that_o yet_o think_v never_o the_o worse_o of_o any_o for_o surmise_n and_o presumption_n be_v they_o never_o so_o strong_a nay_o it_o be_v certain_a many_o be_v the_o better_o like_v for_o this_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o great_a wit_n and_o sufficiency_n in_o any_o to_o be_v able_a to_o take_v their_o pleasure_n in_o this_o sin_n and_o yet_o so_o to_o save_v their_o own_o credit_n and_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o family_n that_o they_o live_v in_o and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o monstrous_a and_o unnatural_a practice_n that_o many_o use_n to_o cover_v and_o hide_v this_o sin_n by_o that_o this_o be_v a_o principal_a thing_n that_o deceive_v many_o be_v evident_a not_o only_o by_o experience_n but_o by_o that_o that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v job_n 24._o 15._o the_o eye_n of_o the_o adulterer_n wait_v for_o the_o twilight_n and_o say_v none_o eye_n shall_v see_v i_o and_o disguise_v his_o face_n and_o indeed_o they_o that_o live_v in_o this_o vile_a and_o abominable_a sin_n be_v usual_o marvelous_a close_a and_o secret_a and_o subtle_a to_o conceal_v it_o the_o harlot_n be_v say_v pro._n 7._o 10._o to_o be_v subtle_a of_o heart_n see_v also_o the_o subtlety_n of_o these_o sinner_n note_v and_o describe_v pro._n 30._o 19_o 20._o the_o prophet_n agur_n reckon_v the_o way_n of_o a_o man_n with_o a_o maid_n and_o the_o way_n of_o a_o adulterous_a woman_n the_o cunning_a and_o secret_a practice_n of_o filthy_a person_n of_o both_o sex_n for_o the_o hide_v of_o their_o sin_n among_o these_o thing_n which_o neither_o himself_o nor_o any_o other_o man_n be_v possible_o able_a to_o discover_v and_o find_v out_o and_o compare_v it_o unto_o the_o way_n of_o three_o thing_n which_o no_o wit_n or_o industry_n of_o man_n be_v able_a to_o descry_v the_o preseruative_n against_o this_o temptation_n be_v the_o meditation_n of_o these_o three_o preseru_n point_n 1._o that_o god_n be_v present_a with_o thou_o at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n and_o behold_v 1._o the_o secret_a of_o all_o thy_o action_n yea_o in_o such_o place_n and_o in_o such_o company_n as_o no_o good_a man_n dare_v go_v into_o in_o which_o thou_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v free_a enough_o from_o the_o censure_a eye_n and_o tongue_n of_o those_o precise_a fellow_n who_o thou_o fear_v and_o hate_v so_o much_o yet_o will_v the_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o even_o there_o if_o i_o make_v my_o bed_n in_o hell_n say_v david_n psal._n 149._o 8._o as_o indeed_o the_o place_n where_o such_o companion_n often_o use_v to_o lodge_v be_v little_o better_o behold_v thou_o be_v there_o this_o god_n allege_v as_o a_o forcible_a reason_n against_o this_o sin_n jer._n 13._o 27._o i_o have_v see_v the_o lewdness_n of_o thy_o whoredom_n and_o jer._n 29._o 23._o even_o i_o know_v and_o be_o a_o witness_n faith_n lord._n this_o meditation_n do_v job_n great_a good_a in_o this_o case_n job_n 31._o 4_o do_v not_o be_v behold_v all_o my_o way_n and_o tell_v my_o step_n o_o if_o thou_o can_v remember_v that_o he_o see_v thou_o and_o set_v thyself_o in_o his_o presence_n and_o bring_v thy_o heart_n to_o that_o pass_n that_o thou_o can_v even_o desire_v ever_o to_o have_v his_o company_n and_o that_o he_o will_v ever_o take_v notice_n of_o thy_o way_n this_o will_v preserve_v thou_o from_o this_o and_o all_o other_o sin_n why_o will_v thou_o my_o son_n say_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n pro._n 5._o 20_o 2â—…_n embrace_v the_o bosom_n of_o a_o stranger_n for_o the_o way_n of_o man_n be_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o ponder_v all_o his_o go_n thou_o will_v not_o commit_v this_o sin_n if_o thou_o be_v sure_o thy_o pastor_n thy_o neighbour_n thy_o servant_n thy_o child_n shall_v know_v of_o it_o thou_o will_v seem_v to_o they_o to_o be_v another_o manner_n of_o person_n and_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o you_o shall_v have_v the_o most_o notorious_a harlot_n that_o will_v seem_v very_o religious_a i_o have_v peace_n offering_n with_o i_o say_v the_o harlot_n pro._n 7._o 14_o this_o day_n have_v i_o pay_v my_o vow_n o_o the_o atheism_n of_o thy_o heart_n take_v notice_n of_o it_o mourn_v for_o it_o strive_v against_o it_o pray_v against_o it_o thou_o fear_v the_o eye_n of_o a_o mortal_a man_n and_o fear_v not_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n who_o according_a to_o that_o which_o he_o threaten_v mal._n 3._o 5._o will_v be_v a_o swift_a witness_n against_o the_o adulterer_n yea_o the_o lord_n have_v oft_o bring_v unclean_a person_n sometime_o by_o terror_n of_o conscience_n sometime_o by_o frenzy_n to_o that_o pass_n that_o themselves_o have_v be_v the_o blazer_n and_o proclaimer_n of_o their_o own_o secret_a filthiness_n he_o have_v constrain_v many_o of_o they_o to_o cry_v out_o of_o themselves_o as_o the_o leper_n levit._n 13._o 45._o i_o be_o unclean_a i_o be_o unclean_a or_o rather_o as_o judas_n do_v matth._n 27._o 4._o who_o in_o extreme_a desperation_n and_o have_v receive_v in_o himself_o the_o sentence_n of_o his_o eternal_a damnation_n cry_v out_o open_o and_o care_v not_o who_o hear_v say_v i_o have_v sin_v and_o what_o know_v thou_o that_o be_v so_o confident_a in_o the_o secrecy_n of_o thy_o sin_n but_o either_o thyself_o or_o the_o party_n with_o who_o thou_o commit_v this_o lewdness_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o this_o pass_n before_o thou_o die_v the_o meditation_n of_o this_o point_n be_v prescribe_v by_o our_o saviour_n for_o a_o preseruative_n against_o hypocrisy_n and_o this_o conceit_n of_o sin_v secret_o and_o close_o in_o any_o kind_n luk._n 12._o 1_o 2._o beware_v of_o the_o leven_a of_o the_o pharisee_n which_o be_v hypocrisy_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o cover_v that_o shall_v not_o be_v reveal_v nor_o hide_v that_o shall_v not_o be_v make_v know_v 2._o the_o more_o cunning_a thou_o have_v be_v in_o keep_v thy_o sin_n secret_a the_o more_o do_v god_n abhor_v thou_o 2._o king_n 17._o 9_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n have_v do_v thing_n secret_o that_o be_v not_o upright_o before_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o he_o will_v aggravate_v their_o sin_n and_o show_v the_o cause_n why_o god_n destroy_v they_o the_o more_o wit_n and_o cunning_a any_o man_n show_v in_o contrive_v of_o sin_n the_o more_o culpable_a he_o be_v before_o god_n thus_o god_n aggravate_v their_o sin_n jer._n 4._o 22._o they_o be_v wise_a to_o do_v evil_a rom._n 16._o 19_o i_o will_v have_v you_o wise_a to_o that_o that_o be_v good_a and_o simple_a concern_v evil_a 3._o no_o unclean_a person_n can_v have_v any_o assurance_n of_o hope_n that_o his_o sin_n shall_v always_o be_v keep_v secret_a in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o man_n secret_n shall_v be_v discover_v to_o all_o the_o world_n 1._o cor._n 4._o 5._o he_o will_v then_o lighten_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v hide_v in_o darkness_n then_o shall_v every_o unclean_a person_n be_v make_v a_o gaze_a stock_n to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o angel_n and_o to_o man_n
as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1._o cor._n 4._o 5._o in_o another_o case_n and_o even_o in_o this_o life_n god_n do_v strange_o discover_v many_o unclean_a person_n that_o have_v live_v long_o in_o secret_a solomon_n bring_v in_o the_o fornicator_n complain_v and_o bewail_v his_o misery_n even_o in_o this_o respect_n pro._n 5._o 14._o i_o be_v almost_o bring_v into_o the_o extremity_n of_o misery_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o assembly_n and_o observe_v this_o in_o they_o that_o be_v the_o cunning_a in_o this_o sin_n that_o though_o no_o body_n peradventure_o can_v convince_v they_o evident_o of_o the_o fact_n yet_o every_o body_n through_o this_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n condemn_v they_o for_o it_o as_o the_o lord_n see_v their_o secret_a villainy_n so_o even_o in_o this_o life_n oft_o time_n he_o use_v to_o testify_v against_o they_o lecture_n the_o seventeen_o june_n 20._o 1609._o the_o three_o error_n of_o mind_n whereby_o satan_n deceive_v man_n and_o draw_v they_o to_o this_o sin_n and_o harden_v they_o in_o it_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o impunity_n for_o say_v he_o admit_v thou_o do_v slip_v and_o have_v the_o ill_a fortune_n to_o be_v discover_v what_o shall_v thou_o be_v the_o worse_a for_o it_o 1._o with_o man_n thou_o shall_v not_o fare_v much_o the_o worse_o for_o this_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n 1._o will_v not_o meddle_v with_o thou_o all_o the_o punishment_n be_v if_o thou_o be_v a_o poor_a body_n but_o to_o stand_v a_o while_n in_o the_o church_n and_o say_v thou_o be_v sorry_a for_o it_o and_o if_o thou_o be_v rich_a thou_o may_v avoid_v that_o too_o but_o what_o be_v that_o and_o second_o as_o for_o thy_o credit_n thou_o shall_v not_o lose_v much_o unless_o it_o be_v with_o a_o sort_n of_o precisian_n who_o every_o man_n despise_v but_o for_o the_o most_o thou_o see_v 2._o they_o will_v like_v never_o the_o worse_o of_o any_o for_o this_o not_o of_o a_o servant_n nor_o of_o a_o neighbour_n nay_o thou_o may_v see_v that_o man_n that_o make_v most_o open_a profession_n of_o this_o sin_n be_v esteem_v and_o desire_v by_o many_o as_o the_o best_a companion_n and_o professor_n also_o will_v be_v as_o ready_a to_o show_v any_o kindness_n to_o such_o as_o be_v note_v for_o this_o as_o to_o any_o other_o and_o three_o as_o for_o the_o lord_n thou_o can_v see_v no_o cause_n to_o think_v that_o he_o like_v much_o the_o worse_o of_o a_o man_n for_o this_o if_o he_o do_v neither_o thyself_o nor_o many_o 3._o other_o that_o thou_o know_v can_v prosper_v as_o they_o do_v this_o as_o both_o experience_n and_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o prevail_v marvelous_o with_o most_o man_n eccl._n 8._o 11._o because_o sentence_v against_o a_o evil_a work_n be_v not_o execute_v speedy_o therefore_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n be_v full_o set_v in_o they_o to_o do_v evil_a see_v also_o the_o force_n that_o be_v in_o this_o to_o harden_v man_n in_o all_o kind_n of_o sin_n mal._n 3._o 15._o we_o call_v the_o proud_a happy_a say_v the_o profane_a of_o that_o age_n yea_o they_o that_o work_v wickedness_n be_v set_v up_o yea_o they_o that_o tempt_v the_o lord_n be_v even_o deliver_v certain_o if_o the_o law_n have_v as_o well_o provide_v for_o and_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v as_o ready_a to_o be_v draw_v out_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o this_o sin_n as_o of_o theft_n we_o shall_v have_v as_o few_o whoremonger_n as_o thief_n or_o if_o in_o the_o want_n of_o the_o law_n in_o this_o case_n all_o such_o as_o be_v esteem_v honest_a and_o free_a from_o this_o sin_n themselves_o will_v but_o hate_v it_o in_o other_o and_o discountenance_v it_o as_o they_o may_v doubtless_o they_o may_v restrain_v many_o from_o it_o but_o first_o the_o law_n have_v not_o appoint_v any_o punishment_n for_o it_o that_o be_v any_o way_n proportionable_a to_o the_o heinousness_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o second_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n almost_o every_o where_o be_v unwilling_a to_o use_v that_o authority_n that_o the_o law_n have_v give_v he_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o this_o sin_n but_o count_v it_o as_o a_o disparagement_n unto_o he_o to_o meddle_v with_o it_o at_o all_o and_o three_o the_o punishment_n of_o cart_v and_o whip_v which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v inflict_v especial_o in_o market_n town_n be_v grow_v out_o of_o use_n and_o four_a some_o magistrate_n and_o private_a person_n do_v make_v so_o light_a account_n of_o this_o sin_n that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o this_o sin_n be_v grow_v so_o common_a as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o convince_a of_o this_o error_n and_o preserve_v man_n from_o it_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v answ._n first_o that_o though_o the_o magistrate_n do_v not_o yet_o it_o be_v his_o duty_n to_o punish_v this_o sin_n as_o far_o as_o law_n give_v liberty_n and_o his_o great_a sin_n that_o he_o do_v not_o and_o though_o private_a christian_n do_v not_o yet_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o show_v detestation_n to_o this_o sin_n second_o though_o man_n fail_v in_o their_o duty_n yet_o be_v there_o no_o cause_n any_o shall_v commit_v this_o sin_n upon_o hope_n of_o impunity_n for_o though_o man_n do_v not_o yet_o will_v god_n certain_o punish_v this_o sin_n for_o first_o as_o for_o the_o magistrate_n we_o know_v that_o by_o his_o call_n he_o be_v custos_fw-la utriusque_fw-la tabulae_fw-la and_o charge_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o see_v it_o keep_v by_o those_o that_o be_v under_o his_o authority_n he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o he_o that_o do_v evil_a rom._n 13._o 4._o the_o authority_n he_o have_v and_o the_o pre-eminence_n god_n have_v give_v he_o above_o other_o man_n be_v give_v he_o to_o that_o end_n and_o the_o magistrate_n be_v bind_v by_o god_n law_n to_o punish_v this_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o job_n 31._o 11._o this_o be_v a_o wickedness_n and_o a_o iniquity_n to_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o judge_n and_o both_o of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o of_o every_o private_a christian_a this_o be_v require_v as_o he_o desire_v that_o god_n mercy_n shall_v be_v upon_o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n that_o he_o abhor_v this_o sin_n and_o do_v that_o that_o in_o he_o lie_v to_o bring_v it_o unto_o shame_n and_o punishment_n amos_n 5._o 15._o hate_v the_o evil_a and_o love_v the_o good_a and_o establish_v judgement_n in_o the_o gate_n it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n will_v be_v merciful_a to_o the_o remnant_n of_o jacob_n i_o know_v it_o be_v esteem_v by_o many_o a_o sign_n of_o a_o good_a nature_n and_o disposition_n to_o be_v kind_a to_o all_o person_n how_o lewd_a soever_o they_o be_v but_o mark_v what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o this_o kindness_n 1._o he_o make_v it_o a_o sign_n that_o a_o man_n have_v no_o fear_n of_o god_n in_o he_o when_o he_o can_v abhor_v sin_n psal._n 36._o 1_o 4._o 2._o he_o say_v that_o that_o man_n make_v no_o conscience_n of_o sin_n himself_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o speak_v in_o favour_n of_o a_o lewd_a man_n pro._n 28._o 4._o they_o that_o forsake_v the_o law_n praise_v the_o wicked_a and_o be_v apt_a to_o speak_v for_o they_o and_o to_o take_v their_o part_n but_o they_o that_o keep_v the_o law_n set_v themselves_o against_o they_o 3._o he_o make_v it_o a_o great_a sign_n of_o a_o ungracious_a heart_n for_o a_o man_n to_o favour_v sin_n in_o other_o then_o to_o commit_v sin_n himself_o rom._n 1._o 31._o which_o man_n though_o they_o know_v the_o law_n of_o god_n how_o that_o they_o that_o commit_v such_o thing_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n yet_o not_o only_o do_v the_o same_o but_o also_o favour_v they_o that_o do_v they_o and_o whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v count_v pride_n and_o malice_n and_o cruelty_n for_o a_o man_n to_o seek_v the_o disgrace_n or_o punishment_n of_o any_o lewd_a person_n the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v there_o be_v no_o true_a love_n in_o any_o but_o in_o such_o only_a 1._o there_o be_v no_o true_a love_n to_o god_n in_o any_o that_o can_v unfeigned_o hate_v sin_n whereby_o he_o be_v dishonour_v psal._n 97._o 10._o you_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n hate_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a 2._o there_o be_v no_o true_a love_n to_o ourselves_o to_o our_o family_n and_o the_o place_n we_o live_v in_o unless_o we_o hate_v such_o sin_n as_o will_v bring_v god_n curse_n upon_o us._n till_o achan_n be_v punish_v god_n curse_n be_v upon_o the_o whole_a host_n of_o israel_n josh._n 7._o 12._o neither_o will_v i_o be_v with_o you_o any_o more_o except_o you_o destroy_v the_o excommunicate_a from_o among_o you_o and_o
see_v what_o a_o blessing_n phineas_n bring_v both_o upon_o his_o own_o house_n and_o upon_o all_o israel_n by_o the_o zealous_a hatred_n he_o show_v against_o this_o sin_n in_o the_o punish_n of_o zimry_n and_o cozby_n number_n 25._o 11_o 12._o 3._o there_o be_v no_o true_a love_n in_o any_o to_o their_o neighbour_n and_o country_n but_o in_o such_o only_a for_o the_o shame_n and_o punishment_n that_o one_o man_n be_v bring_v unto_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o restrain_v many_o from_o commit_v this_o sin_n and_o so_o to_o preserve_v they_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o it_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n the_o lord_n give_v for_o the_o severity_n that_o he_o enjoin_v the_o magistrate_n to_o use_v deut._n 13._o 11._o that_o all_o israeli_n may_v hear_v and_o fear_v and_o do_v no_o more_o any_o such_o wickedness_n as_o this_o among_o you_o 4._o there_o be_v no_o true_a love_n to_o the_o sinner_n himself_o in_o any_o but_o in_o such_o only_a for_o the_o disgrace_n and_o punishment_n that_o he_o be_v bring_v unto_o be_v the_o likely_a and_o best_a mean_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o true_a repentance_n psal._n 83._o 16._o fill_v their_o face_n with_o shame_n that_o they_o may_v seek_v thy_o name_n o_o lord_n 2._o thess._n 3._o 14._o if_o any_o man_n obey_v not_o our_o say_n have_v no_o company_n with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a verse_n 15._o yet_o count_v he_o not_o as_o a_o enemy_n second_o it_o be_v no_o advantage_n to_o the_o unclean_a person_n that_o man_n fail_v in_o their_o duty_n and_o do_v not_o show_v that_o detestation_n to_o his_o sin_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v for_o all_o kind_n of_o sinner_n may_v assure_o look_v for_o plague_n from_o god_n even_o in_o this_o life_n though_o magistrate_n shall_v wink_v at_o they_o behold_v say_v solomon_n pro._n 11._o 31._o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v recompense_v on_o the_o earth_n much_o more_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o sinner_n and_o eccl._n 8._o 12_o 13._o though_o a_o sinner_n do_v evil_a a_o hundred_o time_n and_o his_o day_n be_v prolong_v yet_o sure_o i_o know_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n which_o fear_v before_o he_o but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v well_o with_o the_o wicked_a neither_o shall_v be_v prolong_v his_o day_n which_o be_v as_o a_o shadow_n because_o he_o fear_v not_o before_o god_n nah._n 1._o 2_o 3._o god_n be_v jealous_a and_o the_o lord_n revenge_v the_o lord_n revenge_v and_o be_v furious_a the_o lord_n will_v take_v vengeance_n on_o his_o adversary_n and_o he_o reserve_v wrath_n for_o his_o enemy_n the_o lord_n be_v slow_a to_o anger_n and_o great_a in_o power_n and_o will_v not_o at_o all_o acquit_v the_o wicked_a the_o lord_n have_v his_o way_n in_o the_o whirlwind_n and_o in_o the_o storm_n and_o the_o cloud_n be_v the_o dust_n of_o his_o foot_n but_o of_o all_o sinner_n none_o have_v more_o cause_n to_o look_v for_o fearful_a judgement_n from_o god_n than_o they_o that_o live_v in_o this_o sin_n for_o god_n hate_v this_o sin_n and_o will_v certain_o punish_v and_o plague_v it_o though_o man_n do_v not_o yea_o there_o be_v no_o one_o sin_n special_o against_o the_o second_o table_n which_o he_o have_v set_v more_o evident_a mark_n of_o his_o indignation_n upon_o and_o witness_v it_o by_o execute_v his_o judgement_n upon_o man_n for_o it_o than_o this_o be_v not_o destruction_n to_o the_o wicked_a say_v job_n speak_v of_o this_o sin_n job_n 31._o 3._o and_o a_o strange_a punishment_n to_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n heb._n 13._o 4._o whoremonger_n and_o adulterer_n god_n will_v judge_v for_o this_o very_a sin_n therefall_v of_o israel_n in_o one_o day_n three_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o 1._o cor._n 10._o 8._o and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o all_o judgement_n that_o befall_v a_o nation_n a_o country_n or_o town_n be_v to_o be_v impute_v chief_o to_o this_o sin_n ephes._n 5._o 6._o let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o with_o vain_a word_n for_o because_o of_o these_o thing_n come_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n but_o i_o will_v show_v you_o more_o particular_o how_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o punish_v this_o sin_n and_o i_o be_o deceive_v if_o any_o one_o sin_n have_v so_o many_o punishment_n so_o particular_o threaten_v in_o the_o word_n against_o it_o as_o this_o have_v 1._o god_n plague_n man_n in_o their_o body_n for_o this_o sin_n not_o only_o as_o solomon_n speak_v because_o pro._n 5._o 11._o it_o consume_v the_o flesh_n and_o the_o body_n but_o he_o have_v invent_v a_o plague_n proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o this_o sin_n even_o that_o infectious_a and_o loathsome_a disease_n which_o at_o the_o first_o be_v call_v the_o disease_n of_o naples_n and_o after_o the_o french_a disease_n but_o now_o may_v aswell_o be_v call_v the_o english_a disease_n for_o of_o very_o many_o in_o all_o place_n that_o may_v now_o be_v say_v which_o zophar_n speak_v to_o job_n 20._o 11._o his_o bone_n be_v full_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o youth_n and_o it_o shall_v lie_v down_o with_o he_o in_o the_o dust_n other_o disease_n may_v well_o be_v call_v the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n but_o be_v there_o any_o sin_n that_o have_v a_o disease_n that_o be_v so_o natural_a a_o fruit_n of_o it_o and_o that_o bear_v his_o name_n in_o the_o forehead_n thereof_o so_o as_o this_o do_v 2._o god_n plague_v man_n in_o their_o good_n for_o this_o sin_n pro._n 6._o 26._o because_o of_o the_o whorish_a woman_n a_o man_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o morsel_n of_o bread_n job_n 24._o 18._o their_o portion_n shall_v be_v curse_v upon_o the_o earth_n many_o a_o man_n be_v bring_v to_o beggary_n by_o it_o yea_o this_o sin_n be_v able_a to_o destroy_v king_n as_o salomon_n mother_n teach_v he_o pro._n 31._o 3._o 3._o god_n plague_v man_n in_o their_o good_a name_n and_o reputation_n for_o this_o sin_n pro._n 6._o 33._o he_o shall_v find_v dishonour_n and_o his_o reproach_n shall_v never_o be_v put_v away_o let_v he_o have_v never_o so_o much_o wealth_n and_o power_n he_o shall_v have_v no_o true_a credit_n nor_o estimation_n with_o man_n no_o not_o with_o his_o own_o servant_n or_o child_n or_o such_o as_o be_v most_o bind_v unto_o he_o god_n tell_v david_n that_o when_o he_o commit_v this_o sin_n he_o despise_v he_o 2._o sam._n 12._o 10._o and_o those_o that_o despise_v god_n shall_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v despise_v 1._o sam._n 2._o 30._o 4._o god_n plague_v man_n in_o their_o posterity_n for_o this_o sin_n job_n 31._o 12._o this_o be_v a_o fire_n that_o shall_v devour_v to_o destruction_n and_o root_v out_o all_o my_o increase_n job_n 21._o 19_o god_n will_v lay_v up_o the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o father_n for_o his_o child_n many_o a_o goodly_a family_n have_v be_v overthrow_v by_o this_o sin_n yea_o for_o this_o sin_n god_n deny_v a_o posterity_n to_o many_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o curse_n whereby_o god_n threaten_v the_o man_n that_o commit_v incestuous_a uncleanness_n that_o he_o shall_v die_v childless_a levit._n 20._o 20_o 21._o but_o of_o all_o adulterer_n and_o fornicator_n also_o the_o lord_n say_v hos._n 4._o 10._o they_o shall_v commit_v whoredom_n and_o shall_v not_o increase_v judah_n though_o in_o all_o likelihood_n he_o be_v but_o thirty_o year_n old_a when_o he_o lie_v with_o tamar_n gen._n 38._o and_o have_v two_o son_n by_o she_o yet_o do_v we_o never_o read_v that_o he_o have_v any_o child_n after_o sure_o it_o be_v that_o from_o they_o two_o only_a and_o selah_n who_o he_o have_v before_o the_o family_n of_o judah_n be_v reckon_v gen._n 46._o 12._o num._n 26._o 19_o 22._o 1._o chron._n 2._o 3_o 4._o 5._o god_n plague_v the_o family_n and_o town_n where_o such_o man_n dwell_v for_o this_o sin_n gen_n 29._o 18._o god_n shut_v up_o every_o womb_n of_o the_o house_n of_o abimilech_n because_o of_o sarah_n when_o there_o be_v but_o a_o purpose_n in_o he_o to_o commit_v adultery_n with_o sarah_n though_o he_o intend_v it_o unwitting_o altogether_o the_o family_n and_o town_n be_v pollute_v and_o make_v guilty_a of_o sin_n jer._n 2._o 2._o thou_o have_v pollute_v the_o land_n with_o thy_o whoredom_n num._n 25._o 1._o the_o people_n begin_v to_o commit_v whoredom_n with_o the_o daughter_n of_o moab_n and_o verse_n 3_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v kindle_v against_o israel_n and_o verse_n 4._o he_o send_v a_o plague_n that_o consume_v twenty_o four_o thousand_o 6._o because_o many_o a_o unclean_a person_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o say_v none_o of_o all_o these_o plague_n i_o thank_v god_n have_v hitherto_o nor_o do_v now_o touch_v i_o i_o say_v unto_o such_o man_n 1._o the_o long_a god_n plague_n be_v defer_v
when_o they_o will_n 2._o to_o persuade_v such_o as_o have_v heretofore_o live_v in_o this_o sin_n do_v now_o think_v they_o have_v true_o repent_v to_o examine_v their_o repentance_n careful_o 3._o to_o teach_v and_o persuade_v all_o man_n that_o whereas_o satan_n use_v to_o draw_v man_n to_o this_o and_o all_o other_o sin_n by_o this_o hope_n that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o repent_v this_o above_o all_o thing_n shall_v terrify_v and_o restrain_v man_n from_o sin_n that_o they_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o they_o shall_v be_v ever_o able_a to_o repent_v yea_o that_o they_o have_v so_o great_a cause_n to_o fear_v that_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o repent_v and_o that_o they_o know_v the_o least_o sin_n they_o commit_v will_v damn_v they_o if_o they_o do_v not_o repent_v lecture_n the_o nineteen_o july_n 4._o 1609._o it_o remain_v now_o that_o we_o come_v to_o the_o second_o use_n of_o the_o former_a doctrine_n that_o forasmuch_o as_o fornication_n and_o all_o uncleanness_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v so_o heinous_a and_o dangerous_a a_o sin_n we_o will_v therefore_o every_o one_o of_o we_o hearken_v unto_o and_o embrace_v that_o exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 6._o 18._o fly_v fornication_n and_o 2._o tim._n 2._o 22._o fly_v also_o from_o the_o lust_n of_o youth_n which_o be_v more_o than_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v abstain_v from_o fornication_n abstain_v from_o the_o lust_n of_o youth_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o no_o christian_n shall_v too_o far_o presume_v of_o his_o own_o strength_n in_o this_o case_n but_o to_o show_v his_o detestation_n of_o this_o sin_n and_o care_v to_o avoid_v it_o he_o shall_v fly_v as_o far_o from_o it_o as_o he_o can_v so_o that_o the_o exhortation_n consist_v of_o two_o branch_n 1._o that_o we_o shall_v shun_v all_o show_n and_o sign_n and_o appearance_n of_o this_o sin_n 2._o that_o we_o shall_v shun_v all_o occasion_n and_o provocation_n to_o this_o sin_n no_o christian_a must_v think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o abstain_v from_o this_o sin_n but_o every_o one_o be_v bind_v so_o far_o to_o detest_v it_o as_o to_o shun_v all_o show_n and_o appearance_n of_o it_o that_o may_v give_v man_n occasion_n to_o suspect_v we_o of_o it_o tush_o will_n some_o say_v what_o care_n i_o what_o man_n think_v of_o i_o so_o long_o as_o god_n and_o my_o own_o conscience_n can_v witness_v with_o i_o that_o i_o be_o free_a from_o sin_n and_o in_o this_o many_o do_v marvellous_o flatter_v and_o deceive_v themselves_o some_o that_o be_v indeed_o free_a from_o the_o sin_n itself_o and_o some_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n please_v themselves_o in_o this_o that_o man_n can_v charge_v they_o no_o further_o then_o with_o appearance_n and_o show_v of_o this_o sin_n and_o what_o care_n they_o for_o that_o but_o mark_v what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v in_o this_o case_n 1._o thess._n 5._o 22._o abstain_v from_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil_a exod._n 23._o 7._o thou_o shall_v keep_v thou_o far_o from_o a_o false_a matter_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o true_a repentance_n will_v work_v in_o a_o man_n a_o care_n to_o clear_v himself_o from_o the_o sin_n he_o have_v commit_v 2._o cor._n 7._o 11._o and_o whereas_o they_o say_v they_o care_v not_o what_o man_n think_v of_o they_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o that_o care_v not_o what_o man_n special_o good_a man_n think_v of_o he_o have_v no_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n in_o he_o proverbe_n 22._o 1._o a_o good_a name_n be_v to_o be_v choose_v above_o great_a riches_n and_o the_o apostle_n will_v needs_o have_v titus_n and_o two_o other_o choose_v by_o the_o church_n to_o join_v with_o he_o in_o carry_v the_o benevolence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o macedonia_n to_o jerusalem_n because_o he_o be_v careful_a to_o avoid_v all_o suspicion_n of_o deal_v ill_o in_o that_o business_n 2._o cor._n 8._o 20._o avoid_v this_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v blame_v we_o in_o this_o abundance_n that_o be_v minister_v by_o us._n ver._n 21._o provide_v for_o honest_a thing_n not_o only_o before_o the_o lord_n but_o also_o before_o man_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v note_v as_o a_o sign_n of_o extreme_a ungraciousnesse_n in_o the_o unrighteous_a judge_n that_o he_o neither_o fear_v god_n nor_o reverence_a man_n luke_n 18._o 2._o so_o that_o it_o be_v plain_a every_o christian_n shall_v so_o hate_v this_o sin_n as_o to_o shun_v all_o sign_n and_o show_n whereby_o he_o may_v give_v man_n occasion_n to_o suspect_v he_o of_o it_o or_o to_o think_v he_o do_v not_o much_o dislike_n it_o this_o reprove_v five_o sort_n of_o man_n first_o such_o as_o entertain_v familiarity_n with_o such_o as_o be_v infamous_a for_o this_o 1._o sin_n every_o one_o heart_n and_o disposition_n may_v be_v know_v by_o his_o company_n david_n take_v comfort_n in_o this_o as_o a_o special_a note_n of_o the_o uprightness_n and_o innocency_n of_o his_o heart_n that_o he_o have_v not_o haunt_v with_o vain_a person_n nor_o keep_v company_n with_o the_o wicked_a psal._n 26._o 4_o 5._o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v make_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n psal._n 50._o 18._o to_o be_v partaker_n with_o adulterer_n and_o paul_n write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o keep_v company_n with_o fornicator_n 1._o cor._n 5._o 9_o there_o be_v some_o man_n so_o infamous_a for_o this_o sin_n that_o there_o be_v none_o how_o honest_a soever_o who_o they_o be_v familiar_a with_o but_o they_o must_v needs_o incur_v a_o blot_n in_o their_o reputation_n by_o they_o let_v none_o such_o comfort_n themselves_o in_o their_o innocency_n for_o if_o they_o do_v fly_v fornication_n and_o hate_v it_o as_o they_o ought_v they_o dare_v not_o seek_v or_o desire_v the_o familiarity_n of_o such_o person_n second_o such_o as_o haunt_v suspect_v house_n solomon_n speak_v of_o such_o a_o one_o pro._n 7._o 8_o 9_o who_o pass_v through_o the_o street_n by_o the_o corner_n where_o the_o 2._o harlot_n dwell_v and_o go_v towards_o her_o house_n in_o the_o twilight_n of_o the_o evening_n when_o the_o night_n begin_v to_o be_v dark_a loe_o he_o haunt_v a_o suspect_a house_n at_o a_o suspicious_a time_n therefore_o he_o call_v he_o a_o fool_n a_o youth_n void_a of_o understanding_n and_o therefore_o he_o give_v every_o one_o counsel_n pro._n 5._o 8._o keep_v thy_o way_n far_o from_o she_o and_o come_v not_o near_o the_o door_n of_o her_o house_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o some_o that_o use_v such_o house_n may_v be_v honest_a they_o may_v have_v other_o intent_n in_o go_v to_o they_o but_o sure_o such_o as_o haunt_v they_o do_v not_o fly_v fornication_n nor_o detest_v this_o sin_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v 3._o such_o as_o use_v light_n and_o immodest_a attire_n and_o set_v out_o of_o their_o beauty_n it_o be_v a_o fond_a and_o profane_a conceit_n to_o think_v it_o matter_v not_o how_o man_n and_o 3._o woman_n go_v attire_v so_o that_o their_o mind_n be_v honest_a for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n command_v all_o special_o woman_n to_o show_v modesty_n and_o shamefastness_n even_o in_o their_o attire_n 1._o timothy_n 2._o 9_o i_o will_v that_o the_o woman_n attire_v themselves_o in_o comely_a apparel_n with_o shamefastness_n and_o modesty_n and_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o attire_n and_o set_v forth_o the_o beauty_n which_o be_v call_v a_o harlot_n attire_n because_o harlot_n first_o devise_v it_o and_o do_v most_o use_v it_o proverb_n 7._o 10._o behold_v there_o meet_v he_o a_o woman_n in_o a_o harlot_n attire_n ornatu_fw-la meritricio_fw-la as_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n signify_v and_o all_o the_o best_a interpreter_n read_v it_o and_o to_o this_o the_o lord_n allude_v hosea_n 2._o 2._o let_v she_o take_v away_o her_o fornication_n from_o her_o face_n for_o so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o her_o adultery_n from_o between_o her_o breast_n how_o can_v there_o be_v fornication_n in_o her_o face_n and_o adultery_n between_o her_o breast_n true_o the_o meaning_n be_v she_o wear_v the_o badge_n and_o cognisance_n of_o that_o sin_n in_o those_o part_n the_o lay_v out_o and_o paint_v of_o the_o breast_n be_v call_v the_o adultery_n of_o the_o breast_n and_o the_o paint_n of_o the_o face_n which_o be_v note_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o king_n 9_o 30._o jeremie_n 4._o 30._o to_o have_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o harlot_n be_v call_v the_o fornication_n of_o the_o face_n i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o many_o that_o be_v honest_a use_n this_o now_o a_o day_n yet_o can_v i_o not_o nor_o dare_v i_o excuse_v they_o that_o use_v it_o but_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o though_o they_o sin_v not_o in_o fornication_n yet_o they_o sin_n in_o immodesty_n though_o
they_o seem_v to_o make_v conscience_n of_o this_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n yet_o there_o be_v another_o commandment_n fly_v fornication_n avoid_v all_o appearance_n of_o evil_n which_o they_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o at_o all_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o heinous_a sin_n such_o as_o use_v filthy_a talk_n and_o filthy_a song_n it_o be_v strange_a to_o see_v what_o liberty_n many_o even_o some_o that_o in_o many_o thing_n will_v seem_v religious_a will_v pray_v 4._o daily_o and_o hear_v devout_o will_v give_v to_o themselves_o this_o way_n though_o they_o have_v no_o other_o exercise_n of_o their_o wit_n if_o their_o company_n serve_v they_o but_o in_o scurrilous_a jest_n and_o filthy_a communication_n no_o such_o music_n in_o their_o mirth_n as_o amaroas_fw-la and_o filthy_a song_n yet_o if_o they_o can_v say_v they_o be_v honest_a for_o all_o this_o they_o think_v they_o be_v well_o these_o man_n i_o will_v have_v to_o observe_v these_o thing_n 1._o filthy_a word_n whatsoever_o thou_o say_v do_v argue_v a_o filthy_a heart_n matthew_n 15._o 18._o those_o thing_n which_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n come_v from_o the_o heart_n and_o they_o defile_v the_o man_n matthew_n 12._o 34._o from_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v yet_o have_v we_o many_o old_a fornicator_n who_o body_n be_v disable_v to_o this_o sin_n that_o have_v yet_o as_o bad_a heart_n as_o ever_o they_o have_v and_o show_v that_o by_o the_o delight_n they_o take_v in_o speak_v filthy_o and_o yet_o silly_a fool_n they_o slatter_v themselves_o in_o this_o that_o they_o have_v leave_v that_o sin_n 2._o say_v thy_o heart_n be_v clean_o that_o be_v not_o enough_o thou_o must_v also_o make_v conscience_n of_o thy_o word_n the_o froward_a mouth_n do_v i_o hate_v say_v the_o lord_n pro._n 8._o 13._o &_o 18._o 21._o death_n and_o life_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o tongue_n matth._n 12._o 37._o by_o thy_o word_n thou_o shall_v be_v justify_v and_o by_o thy_o word_n thou_o shall_v be_v condemn_v james_n 1._o 26._o if_o any_o man_n among_o you_o seem_v to_o be_v religious_a and_o bridle_v not_o his_o tongue_n but_o deceive_v his_o own_o heart_n this_o man_n religion_n be_v vain_a ephes._n 4_o 29._o let_v not_o corrupt_v rot_v communication_n come_v out_o of_o your_o mouth_n and_o 5._o 4._o let_v no_o filthiness_n nor_o foolish_a talk_n nor_o jest_v be_v once_o name_v among_o you_o mark_v how_o jest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v join_v to_o filthy_a talk_n because_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o excuse_v it_o thus_o they_o speak_v in_o jest_n they_o mean_v no_o hurt_n we_o must_v give_v they_o leave_v to_o be_v merry_a such_o speech_n though_o it_o be_v use_v but_o in_o jest_n be_v condemn_v this_o be_v one_o kind_a of_o that_o mirth_n that_o solomon_n speak_v of_o eccl._n 2._o 2._o i_o say_v to_o laughter_n thou_o be_v mad_a pro._n 26._o 18._o 19_o like_o mad_a man_n they_o cast_v about_o they_o firebrand_n and_o deadly_a thing_n and_o say_v they_o be_v in_o sport_n 3._o our_o tongue_n of_o all_o the_o member_n of_o our_o body_n be_v give_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o principal_a instrument_n whereby_o we_o may_v glorify_v god_n therefore_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n call_v our_o glory_n psal._n 30._o 12._o therefore_o shall_v my_o glory_n praise_v thou_o and_o not_o cease_v james_n 3._o 9_o therewith_o bless_v we_o god_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o lord_n can_v worst_o endure_v to_o be_v dishonour_v by_o that_o member_n therefore_o dives_fw-la be_v say_v to_o have_v feel_v a_o special_a torment_n in_o his_o tongue_n luke_n 16._o 24._o send_v lazarus_n that_o he_o may_v dip_v the_o tip_n of_o his_o finger_n in_o water_n and_o cool_v my_o tongue_n for_o i_o be_o torment_v in_o this_o flame_n to_o conclude_v pretend_v and_o glory_n never_o so_o much_o of_o thy_o honesty_n certain_a it_o be_v if_o thou_o do_v fly_v fornication_n and_o hate_v it_o as_o thou_o ought_v thou_o dare_v not_o accustom_v thyself_o to_o thy_o filthy_a talk_n such_o as_o delight_v in_o or_o can_v endure_v filthy_a talk_n such_o as_o will_v provoke_v filthy_a person_n to_o speak_v filthy_o such_o as_o will_v call_v to_o the_o musician_n for_o the_o filthy_a 5._o song_n they_o have_v for_o this_o be_v a_o shrewd_a sign_n of_o a_o filthy_a heart_n special_o in_o woman_n because_o modesty_n be_v chief_o require_v of_o that_o sex_n it_o argue_v a_o unclean_a heart_n to_o delight_v in_o the_o lewd_a speech_n of_o other_o pro._n 17._o 4._o a_o wicked_a doâ—…_n give_v ear_n to_o a_o naughty_a tongue_n 1._o certain_o it_o will_v grieve_v and_o vex_v a_o honest_a heart_n to_o hear_v such_o thing_n ephes._n 4._o 29_o 30._o let_v no_o corrupt_a communication_n come_v out_o of_o your_o mouth_n verse_n 30._o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n it_o be_v say_v of_o lot_n his_o righteous_a soul_n be_v vex_v with_o hear_v such_o thing_n as_o he_o hear_v in_o sodom_n 2._o pet._n 2._o 8._o 2._o there_o be_v a_o special_a force_n in_o such_o speech_n to_o corrupt_v they_o that_o hear_v it_o 1._o cor._n 15._o 33._o be_v not_o deceive_v evil_a communication_n corrupt_v good_a manner_n 3._o the_o ear_n be_v give_v of_o god_n to_o another_o end_n that_o be_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o to_o be_v sensus_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la that_o sense_n whereby_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v convey_v into_o the_o heart_n he_o that_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v god_n word_n he_o mean_v let_v he_o hear_v say_v our_o saviour_n matth._n 11._o 15._o 4._o a_o good_a man_n shall_v not_o endure_v he_o that_o use_v to_o bring_v lie_n to_o he_o and_o raise_v slander_n psalm_n 101._o 7._o he_o that_o tell_v lie_n shall_v not_o tarry_v in_o my_o sight_n much_o less_o shall_v he_o endure_v they_o that_o talk_v filthy_o 5._o if_o any_o shall_v object_v how_o can_v i_o let_v lewd_a man_n from_o speak_v lewd_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o reprove_v such_o they_o will_v be_v the_o worse_a for_o it_o i_o answer_v that_o if_o honest_a man_n will_v show_v that_o dislike_n as_o they_o may_v they_o will_v not_o be_v much_o trouble_v with_o such_o varlet_n that_o which_o solomon_n say_v in_o another_o case_n pro._n 25._o 23._o a_o angry_a countenance_n drive_v away_o a_o backebiting_a tongue_n will_v hold_v in_o this_o also_o they_o may_v even_o with_o a_o countenance_n restrain_v or_o chase_v they_o away_o and_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v pro._n 20._o 8._o be_v not_o true_a of_o king_n and_o great_a man_n only_a though_o in_o they_o principal_o but_o of_o all_o christian_n they_o may_v scatter_v away_o evil_a and_o lewdness_n even_o with_o their_o eye_n and_o countenance_n lecture_n the_o twenty_o july_n 11._o 1609._o it_o remain_v now_o that_o we_o come_v to_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o the_o apostle_n exhortation_n of_o which_o we_o have_v already_o hear_v and_o that_o be_v this_o we_o be_v bind_v out_o of_o a_o holy_a fear_n lest_o we_o shall_v at_o any_o time_n fall_v into_o this_o sin_n and_o out_o of_o that_o detestation_n we_o shall_v bear_v unto_o it_o to_o shun_v all_o occasion_n and_o provocation_n that_o may_v draw_v we_o to_o it_o and_o to_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n that_o may_v be_v to_o preserve_v we_o from_o it_o true_a it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v god_n only_o that_o preserve_v any_o of_o we_o from_o this_o or_o any_o other_o sin_n psalm_n 18._o 35._o thy_o right_a hand_n have_v stay_v i_o and_o 56._o 13._o thou_o have_v keep_v my_o foot_n from_o fall_v but_o the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o do_v it_o be_v by_o work_v in_o we_o a_o fear_n of_o fall_v which_o make_v we_o careful_o to_o shun_v tentation_n see_v how_o this_o fear_n be_v commend_v to_o we_o in_o god_n word_n as_o a_o wise_a man_n fear_v and_o depart_v from_o evil_a pro._n 14._o 16._o and_o bless_v be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v always_o pro._n 28._o 14._o and_o work_v out_o your_o own_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a phil._n 2._o 12._o 2._o a_o endeavour_n to_o use_v all_o mean_n that_o may_v preserve_v and_o strengthen_v we_o from_o fall_v i_o keep_v myself_o say_v david_n psal._n 18._o 23._o from_o my_o iniquity_n and_o 1._o john_n 5._o 18._o he_o that_o be_v beget_v of_o god_n keep_v himself_o and_o that_o wicked_a one_o touch_v he_o not_o there_o be_v none_o so_o strong_a or_o full_a of_o grace_n but_o he_o may_v fall_v into_o the_o most_o fearful_a sin_n that_o be_v if_o he_o be_v not_o careful_a to_o shun_v temptation_n and_o to_o use_v the_o mean_n god_n have_v appoint_v to_o preserve_v he_o from_o sin_n therefore_o christ_n charge_v his_o disciple_n both_o to_o watch_v and_o to_o pray_v against_o
secret_a sin_n unto_o any_o priest_n as_o the_o papist_n teach_v without_o all_o warrant_n of_o god_n word_n for_o 1._o a_o man_n may_v obtain_v comfort_n and_o assurance_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o many_o sin_n only_o by_o confess_v they_o unto_o god_n though_o he_o never_o acquaint_v any_o man_n with_o they_o for_o so_o david_n profess_v he_o do_v psal._n 32._o 5._o i_o acknowledge_v my_o sin_n unto_o thou_o and_o my_o iniquity_n have_v i_o not_o hide_v i_o say_v i_o will_v confess_v my_o transgression_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o thou_o forgave_v etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o party_n that_o be_v require_v by_o the_o apostle_n james_n 5._o 16._o to_o acknowledge_v his_o secret_a sin_n unto_o man_n be_v he_o only_o that_o be_v afflict_v in_o conscience_n and_o can_v by_o his_o secret_a confession_n of_o they_o unto_o god_n find_v comfort_n as_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o context_n vers_fw-la 13._o 14._o for_o he_o require_v he_o first_o in_o every_o kind_n of_o affection_n to_o seek_v comfort_n from_o god_n by_o his_o own_o prayer_n before_o he_o advise_v he_o to_o send_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o enjoin_v there_o that_o the_o party_n that_o be_v so_o afflict_a shall_v go_v to_o the_o priest_n only_o but_o leave_v he_o to_o his_o liberty_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o any_o other_o who_o for_o his_o wisdom_n and_o faithfulness_n experience_n and_o love_n be_v fit_a to_o yield_v he_o comfort_n in_o that_o case_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o whereas_o he_o direct_v they_o to_o seek_v for_o help_v against_o the_o sickness_n of_o the_o body_n from_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v that_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o heal_a verse_n 14_o 15._o when_o he_o come_v to_o give_v they_o direction_n to_o seek_v for_o help_v against_o the_o sickness_n and_o affliction_n of_o the_o mind_n he_o bid_v they_o not_o acknowledge_v their_o fault_n to_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n but_o one_o to_o another_o verse_n 16._o 4._o this_o course_n of_o they_o be_v most_o opposite_a to_o god_n will_v for_o that_o which_o he_o will_v have_v keep_v secret_a they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v reveal_v and_o those_o thing_n that_o he_o will_v have_v publish_v they_o teach_v that_o secret_a confession_n will_v serve_v for_o and_o those_o sin_n that_o be_v discover_v to_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o seal_n of_o confession_n though_o they_o tend_v to_o the_o damage_n of_o a_o whole_a state_n they_o teach_v may_v in_o no_o case_n be_v discover_v but_o such_o sin_n as_o be_v either_o open_o commit_v or_o any_o way_n bring_v to_o light_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n man_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o reprove_v we_o for_o and_o charge_v we_o with_o if_o god_n have_v give_v we_o heart_n to_o repent_v of_o those_o sin_n we_o will_v be_v willing_a to_o acknowledge_v they_o even_o unto_o man_n this_o we_o shall_v find_v prove_v by_o many_o example_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1._o in_o a_o private_a man_n when_o god_n have_v discover_v achan_n sin_n and_o joshuah_n charge_v he_o with_o it_o and_o require_v he_o not_o only_o to_o confess_v it_o to_o god_n but_o to_o he_o show_v i_o and_o hide_v it_o not_o josh._n 7._o 1_o 19_o he_o confess_v it_o not_o to_o god_n only_o but_o to_o joshuah_n and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o know_v of_o his_o sin_n and_o he_o do_v it_o free_o full_o and_o particular_o for_o he_o confess_v more_o than_o they_o can_v charge_v he_o with_o josh._n 7._o 20._o 21._o so_o when_o john_n have_v sharp_o reprove_v sin_n and_o preach_v repentance_n to_o his_o hearer_n it_o be_v say_v matth_n 3._o 16._o they_o come_v and_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o confess_v their_o sin_n the_o like_a we_o read_v of_o the_o ephesian_n act._n 19_o 18._o many_o that_o believe_v come_v and_o confess_v and_o show_v their_o work_n 2._o we_o have_v the_o example_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o this_o the_o lord_n bid_v samuel_n a_o child_n charge_n eli_n with_o his_o sin_n and_o that_o in_o a_o very_a sharp_a manner_n the_o old_a man_n yield_v present_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n say_v he_o let_v he_o do_v what_o seem_v he_o good_a 1._o sam._n 3._o 18._o the_o lord_n discover_v the_o sin_n of_o jonah_n by_o a_o lot_n unto_o the_o mariner_n they_o charge_v he_o with_o it_o he_o confess_v it_o to_o they_o and_o tell_v they_o more_o than_o they_o can_v charge_v he_o with_o jonah_n 1._o 9_o 10._o he_o tell_v they_o his_o country_n and_o his_o religion_n and_o how_o he_o have_v flee_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n 3._o we_o have_v the_o example_n of_o great_a man_n and_o chief_a magistrate_n for_o this_o the_o prophet_n nathan_n come_v to_o david_n and_o reprove_v he_o for_o his_o sin_n he_o present_o confess_v it_o to_o he_o and_o that_o in_o so_o penitent_a a_o manner_n as_o the_o prophet_n be_v fain_o to_o comfort_v he_o present_o 2._o sam._n 12_o 13._o and_o not_o content_v himself_o to_o confess_v it_o to_o he_o because_o his_o sin_n be_v grow_v public_a and_o scandalous_a he_o make_v the_o 51._o psalm_n public_o to_o be_v sing_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o leave_v to_o all_o posterity_n and_o in_o the_o very_a title_n of_o it_o confess_v his_o sin_n and_o that_o he_o can_v not_o repent_v of_o it_o till_o the_o prophet_n nathan_n have_v come_v to_o he_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o that_o have_v grace_n and_o be_v true_o penitent_a be_v thus_o reason_n willing_a to_o acknowledge_v their_o sin_n even_o to_o man_n be_v diverse_a 1._o it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o man_n who_o by_o our_o sin_n we_o have_v 1._o offend_v for_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o think_v well_o of_o a_o sinner_n till_o he_o hear_v he_o profess_v his_o repentance_n in_o that_o place_n where_o our_o saviour_n press_v this_o duty_n of_o charity_n most_o he_o do_v it_o upon_o those_o term_n if_o he_o turn_v again_o to_o thou_o say_v irepent_n thou_o shall_v forgive_v he_o luk_n 17._o 4._o and_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v satisfaction_n unto_o man_n this_o way_n that_o have_v be_v offend_v by_o our_o sin_n first_o be_v reconcile_v to_o thy_o brother_n and_o then_o come_v and_o offer_v thy_o gift_n matth._n 5._o 24._o and_o it_o be_v note_v as_o a_o chief_a cause_n of_o zedechias_n confusion_n that_o he_o do_v not_o humble_v himself_o before_o jeremiah_n the_o prophet_n 2._o chron._n 36._o 12._o who_o know_v his_o sin_n and_o have_v charge_v he_o with_o it_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n my_o son_n give_v i_o pray_v thou_o glory_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o make_v confession_n unto_o he_o and_o tell_v i_o now_o what_o thou_o have_v do_v hide_v 2._o it_o not_o from_o i_o say_v joshuah_n to_o achan_n josh._n 7._o 19_o for_o as_o by_o our_o sin_n we_o have_v dishonour_v the_o lord_n so_o by_o profess_v our_o repentance_n we_o great_o glorify_v he_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o god_n servant_n have_v publish_v such_o shameful_a sin_n against_o themselves_o moses_n report_v of_o himself_o how_o hardly_o he_o be_v draw_v to_o go_v on_o god_n errand_n unto_o pharaoh_n and_o how_o oft_o he_o draw_v back_o exod._n 3._o &_o 4._o jeremiah_n report_v how_o that_o in_o impatiency_n see_v the_o opposition_n he_o find_v in_o his_o ministry_n he_o curse_v the_o day_n of_o his_o birth_n jer._n 20._o 14_o etc._n etc._n paul_n report_v not_o only_o before_o agrippa_n and_o many_o profane_a man_n act_n 16._o 11._o how_o he_o have_v be_v mad_a against_o god_n servant_n and_o compel_v they_o to_o blaspheme_v christ_n but_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n 1._o tim._n 1._o 13._o 15._o and_o why_o do_v they_o this_o they_o know_v that_o this_o public_a acknowledgement_n of_o their_o sin_n will_v gain_v much_o glory_n to_o god_n and_o they_o care_v not_o how_o much_o they_o disgrace_v themselves_o so_o they_o may_v honour_v god_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o give_v themselves_o assurance_n of_o god_n mercy_n pro._n 28._o 14._o he_o that_o confess_v and_o forsake_v his_o sin_n shall_v find_v mercy_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o assurance_n of_o pardon_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o joshuah_n though_o he_o know_v achan_n sin_n and_o be_v resolve_v he_o shall_v die_v for_o it_o yet_o be_v so_o earnest_a with_o he_o to_o confess_v it_o because_o he_o will_v have_v he_o die_v with_o comfort_n josh._n 7._o 19_o my_o son_n give_v i_o pray_v thou_o glory_n to_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n and_o make_v confession_n unto_o he_o and_o tell_v i_o now_o what_o thou_o have_v do_v hide_v it_o not_o from_o i_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o find_v mercy_n
sing_v and_o give_v praise_n doubtless_o we_o shall_v find_v more_o comfort_n and_o edification_n thereby_o then_o we_o do_v 2._o they_o sin_n against_o the_o congregation_n and_o hinder_v the_o profit_n and_o edification_n of_o other_o one_o chief_a cause_n doubtless_o why_o so_o many_o offend_v this_o way_n 2._o be_v because_o they_o see_v such_o and_o such_o that_o be_v their_o better_n and_o have_v more_o knowledge_n than_o they_o use_v to_o do_v so_o in_o so_o much_o as_o let_v we_o teach_v man_n their_o duty_n in_o this_o never_o so_o plain_o out_o of_o god_n word_n we_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o reform_v many_o till_o some_o of_o you_o give_v better_a example_n when_o the_o people_n answer_v jeremie_n so_o desperate_o the_o word_n that_o thou_o have_v speak_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o will_v not_o hear_v it_o of_o thou_o jer._n 44._o 16._o the_o reason_n be_v give_v vers_fw-la 17._o that_o they_o have_v the_o example_n of_o their_o father_n and_o prince_n and_o husband_n to_o justify_v that_o they_o do_v beside_o many_o come_n so_o late_o give_v occasion_n of_o distraction_n and_o draw_v away_o the_o mind_n of_o other_o from_o that_o part_n of_o god_n service_n that_o be_v in_o hand_n and_o this_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v one_o reason_n why_o there_o be_v such_o a_o special_a charge_n give_v to_o the_o prince_n above_o other_o that_o he_o shall_v neither_o come_v into_o god_n house_n after_o the_o people_n be_v assemble_v nor_o go_v out_o before_o they_o ezek._n 46._o 10._o because_o if_o he_o shall_v come_v or_o go_v by_o they_o while_o they_o be_v at_o any_o part_n of_o god_n service_n though_o it_o be_v while_o they_o be_v upon_o their_o knee_n at_o prayer_n unto_o god_n they_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o leave_v the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o rise_v up_o to_o do_v reverence_n to_o the_o prince_n how_o unfit_a soever_o it_o be_v for_o they_o to_o do_v so_o 3._o they_o sin_n against_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n itself_o for_o as_o the_o forwardness_n in_o come_v betimes_o to_o god_n service_n argue_v our_o reverence_n 3._o we_o bear_v to_o it_o and_o delight_n we_o take_v in_o it_o so_o our_o come_n so_o late_o must_v needs_o argue_v the_o contrary_n it_o be_v note_v for_o a_o property_n of_o god_n people_n that_o they_o come_v willing_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o assembly_n psal._n 110._o 3._o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v it_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o hezekiah_n 2._o chron._n 29._o 20._o that_o upon_o the_o day_n that_o he_o be_v to_o do_v public_a worship_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n he_o rise_v early_o certain_o by_o this_o example_n we_o shall_v learn_v that_o they_o that_o can_v in_o a_o short_a time_n be_v ready_a to_o come_v to_o god_n house_n but_o have_v much_o to_o do_v in_o the_o morning_n they_o shall_v rise_v early_o on_o the_o sabbath_n and_o on_o such_o day_n of_o public_a exercise_n then_o on_o other_o day_n 2._o chron._n 29._o 36._o it_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o hezekiah_n to_o see_v with_o what_o readiness_n and_o forwardness_n the_o people_n come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o as_o that_o be_v so_o to_o he_o so_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v a_o just_a cause_n of_o complaint_n and_o grief_n to_o the_o godly_a to_o see_v the_o backwardness_n of_o the_o people_n now_o adays_o in_o come_v to_o god_n house_n beside_o look_v what_o part_n of_o god_n service_n we_o refuse_v to_o yield_v our_o presence_n to_o to_o that_o we_o do_v a_o contempt_n and_o show_v abase_v estimation_n we_o have_v of_o it_o and_o in_o esteem_v base_o of_o the_o least_o part_n of_o god_n service_n use_v in_o the_o congregation_n we_o show_v contempt_n to_o god_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o do_v in_o our_o assembly_n but_o by_o his_o ordinance_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v to_o you_o at_o large_a not_o long_o since_o so_o that_o i_o may_v conclude_v as_o 1._o thess._n 4._o 8._o he_o that_o despise_v these_o thing_n despise_v not_o man_n but_o god_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v though_o this_o be_v a_o fault_n it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a fault_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n though_o he_o use_v it_o still_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o i_o have_v say_v against_o it_o i_o will_v wish_v he_o to_o consider_v these_o five_o point_n 1._o that_o he_o that_o give_v himself_o liberty_n witting_o and_o willing_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o least_o sin_n have_v obtain_v the_o pardon_n of_o no_o sin_n james_n 2._o 10._o he_o that_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o fail_v in_o one_o point_n be_v guilty_a of_o all_o 2._o this_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o the_o first_o table_n that_o immediate_o concern_v god_n himself_o and_o therefore_o can_v be_v a_o small_a sin_n matth._n 22._o 28._o the_o first_o be_v call_v the_o first_o and_o great_a command_n mean_v 3._o it_o be_v a_o public_a and_o scandalous_a sin_n and_o no_o sin_n that_o be_v public_a and_o scandalous_a unto_o other_o can_v be_v small_a sin_n the_o lord_n give_v this_o as_o a_o reason_n why_o he_o so_o sharp_o punish_v moses_n and_o aaron_n for_o not_o believe_v his_o promise_n of_o give_v water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o show_v this_o infidelity_n num._n 20._o 12._o it_o be_v a_o public_a and_o a_o scandalous_a sin_n 4._o though_o it_o seem_v a_o small_a sin_n to_o come_v after_o the_o begin_n of_o god_n service_n and_o go_v before_o it_o be_v end_v yet_o the_o root_n from_o whence_o this_o grow_v be_v a_o despise_v and_o a_o unreverent_a estimation_n of_o god_n ordinance_n as_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v and_o that_o be_v no_o small_a sin_n the_o lord_n when_o he_o will_v make_v know_v to_o david_n the_o heinousness_n of_o his_o sin_n call_v he_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o bitter_a root_n from_o whence_o it_o grow_v 2._o sam._n 12._o 10._o the_o sword_n shall_v never_o depart_v from_o thy_o house_n because_o thou_o have_v despise_v i_o and_o take_v the_o wife_n of_o vriah_n 5._o though_o this_o sin_n be_v small_a when_o you_o commit_v it_o of_o ignorance_n it_o can_v be_v small_a now_o it_o be_v thus_o reveal_v to_o you_o by_o the_o word_n to_o be_v a_o sin_n and_o you_o shall_v commit_v it_o against_o knowledge_n james_n 4._o 17._o to_o he_o that_o know_v how_o to_o do_v well_o and_o do_v it_o not_o to_o he_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n with_o a_o witness_n as_o we_o say_v 1._o sam._n 15._o 23._o rebellion_n be_v as_o the_o sin_n of_o witchcraft_n and_o disobedience_n or_o repugnancy_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v wickedness_n and_o idolatry_n 3._o the_o three_o and_o last_o sin_n that_o i_o tell_v you_o be_v to_o be_v reprove_v by_o the_o doctrine_n be_v the_o unreverent_a behaviour_n and_o contempt_n that_o be_v do_v to_o god_n worship_n by_o they_o that_o use_v to_o be_v present_a at_o it_o three_o sort_n of_o people_n i_o find_v that_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v in_o this_o kind_n 1._o such_o as_o admit_v to_o all_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n they_o that_o be_v scandalous_o profane_a and_o wicked_a man_n 2._o such_o as_o 1._o join_v with_o we_o in_o god_n service_n and_o show_v not_o the_o outward_a reverence_n that_o become_v 2._o they_o in_o it_o 3._o such_o as_o be_v present_a do_v show_v themselves_o open_o profane_a and_o contemner_n of_o god_n sanctuary_n and_o service_n 3._o 1._o it_o be_v a_o great_a contempt_n do_v to_o god_n public_a worship_n when_o all_o without_o difference_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n as_o if_o they_o have_v equal_a interest_n in_o they_o with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n when_o such_o as_o be_v know_v to_o the_o congregation_n to_o have_v commit_v whoredom_n have_v their_o child_n instant_o admit_v to_o baptism_n no_o necessity_n on_o the_o infant_n part_n require_v haste_n before_o themselves_o have_v give_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o congregation_n by_o their_o repentance_n when_o such_o as_o be_v know_v to_o the_o congregation_n to_o be_v ignorant_a malicious_a unclean_a unjust_a person_n drunkard_n and_o blasphemer_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v make_v as_o a_o common_a inn_n that_o receive_v guest_n of_o all_o sort_n to_o come_v into_o it_o and_o entertain_v all_o alike_o the_o gate_n of_o god_n house_n be_v call_v the_o gate_n of_o righteousness_n none_o shall_v presume_v to_o enter_v into_o they_o but_o such_o as_o in_o profession_n and_o endeavour_n be_v righteous_a man_n psalm_n 118._o 19_o 20._o open_v you_o unto_o i_o say_v david_n the_o gate_n of_o righteousness_n that_o i_o may_v go_v into_o they_o
to_o salvation_n 2._o timothy_n 3._o 15._o 3._o we_o must_v use_v in_o our_o doubt_n to_o confer_v and_o move_v question_n to_o such_o as_o be_v able_a to_o resolve_v we_o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v keep_v knowledge_n so_o the_o people_n shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n malachy_n 2._o 7._o and_o cornelius_n be_v direct_v to_o send_v for_o peter_n and_o to_o seek_v resolution_n in_o all_o his_o doubt_n from_o he_o act_v 10._o 5._o 32._o 4._o because_o the_o lord_n only_o be_v the_o teacher_n that_o can_v resolve_v and_o persuade_v our_o heart_n we_o must_v give_v ourselves_o much_o to_o humble_a and_o faithful_a prayer_n so_o do_v david_n psalm_n 119._o 18._o open_a thou_o my_o eye_n etc._n etc._n so_o do_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n when_o she_o find_v herself_o in_o danger_n to_o be_v seduce_v cant._n 1._o 7._o and_o cornelius_n be_v in_o doubt_n and_o perplexity_n this_o day_n seek_v by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n to_o receive_v direction_n and_o resolution_n from_o god_n act_v 10._o 30._o 2._o for_o reproof_n 1._o of_o they_o that_o willing_o remain_v unsettle_a in_o religion_n upon_o this_o pretence_n that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o many_o difference_n in_o religion_n 2._o they_o find_v in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o great_a show_n of_o reason_n each_o side_n have_v and_o the_o foul_a fault_n that_o they_o discern_v in_o man_n of_o all_o religion_n they_o see_v great_a cause_n to_o doubt_v they_o all_o and_o small_a hope_n to_o attain_v to_o any_o certainty_n and_o therefore_o they_o will_v serve_v god_n and_o not_o trouble_v themselves_o to_o inquire_v whether_o side_n have_v the_o truth_n for_o the_o elect_n and_o such_o as_o have_v grace_n and_o good_a heart_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o attain_v to_o certainty_n though_o there_o be_v never_o so_o great_a difference_n and_o occasion_n of_o doubt_v of_o the_o elect_a it_o be_v say_v matth._n 24._o 24._o that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o they_o to_o be_v deceive_v and_o john_n 10._o 4_o 5._o that_o christ_n sheep_n know_v his_o voice_n and_o will_v follow_v he_o and_o a_o stranger_n they_o will_v not_o follow_v because_o they_o know_v not_o his_o voice_n and_o of_o the_o godly_a and_o such_o as_o use_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o knowledge_n with_o a_o good_a heart_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o light_n shall_v shine_v upon_o their_o way_n job_n 22._o 28._o that_o god_n will_v instruct_v and_o teach_v they_o in_o the_o way_n that_o they_o shall_v go_v and_o guide_v they_o with_o his_o eye_n psalm_n 32._o 8._o that_o the_o secret_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v reveal_v to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o his_o covenant_n to_o give_v they_o understanding_n psalm_n 25._o 14._o that_o their_o ear_n shall_v hear_v a_o word_n behind_o they_o say_v this_o be_v the_o way_n walk_v you_o in_o it_o isaiah_n 30._o 21._o that_o they_o shall_v know_v of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v teach_v they_o whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n or_o whether_o their_o teacher_n speak_v of_o himself_o john_n 7._o 17._o that_o they_o have_v a_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o and_o know_v all_o thing_n john_n 2._o 20._o such_o shall_v understand_v the_o scripture_n and_o grow_v unto_o certainty_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v sure_a and_o make_v wise_a the_o simple_a psal._n 19_o 7._o it_o be_v able_a to_o give_v subtlety_n to_o the_o simple_a and_o to_o the_o child_n knowledge_n and_o discretion_n pro._n 1._o 4._o so_o that_o all_o such_o as_o resolve_v that_o they_o will_v remain_v neuter_n and_o seek_v for_o no_o certainty_n give_v evidence_n against_o themselves_o that_o they_o belong_v not_o to_o god_n election_n nor_o have_v any_o grace_n in_o they_o 2._o they_o that_o be_v ignorant_a and_o utter_o unacquainted_a with_o matter_n of_o religion_n that_o think_v and_o speak_v of_o these_o thing_n careless_o or_o as_o of_o thing_n that_o nothing_o concern_v they_o such_o be_v the_o most_o even_o of_o those_o that_o have_v best_a leisure_n and_o best_a wit_n and_o memory_n to_o they_o that_o may_v be_v apply_v which_o be_v in_o hosea_n 8._o 12._o i_o have_v write_v to_o they_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o my_o law_n but_o they_o be_v count_v as_o a_o strange_a thing_n but_o how_o well_o soever_o these_o person_n judge_v of_o themselves_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pronounce_v they_o to_o be_v plain_a atheist_n and_o contemner_n of_o god_n as_o you_o shall_v see_v job_n 21._o 14_o 15._o they_o do_v in_o deed_n and_o heart_n say_v unto_o god_n depart_v from_o we_o that_o say_v we_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o way_n yea_o such_o do_v say_v in_o their_o heart_n what_o be_v the_o almighty_a that_o we_o shall_v serve_v he_o and_o what_o profit_n shall_v we_o have_v if_o we_o pray_v unto_o he_o 3._o such_o as_o though_o they_o approve_v of_o the_o truth_n wish_v well_o to_o they_o that_o profess_v it_o and_o profess_v it_o themselves_o yet_o do_v they_o it_o upon_o no_o other_o ground_n than_o this_o that_o the_o state_n and_o place_n we_o live_v in_o do_v profess_v it_o or_o upon_o this_o that_o such_o and_o such_o good_a man_n teach_v and_o hold_v it_o whereas_o we_o shall_v not_o receive_v our_o religion_n upon_o any_o man_n credit_n but_o labour_v to_o see_v the_o ground_n of_o it_o with_o our_o own_o eye_n the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v not_o draw_v to_o a_o resolution_n in_o religion_n by_o company_n or_o compulsion_n but_o upon_o their_o free_a choice_n they_o examine_v it_o matth._n 13._o 44._o act_n 17._o 11._o and_o see_v good_a reason_n and_o ground_n for_o it_o and_o thereupon_o advise_o and_o voluntary_o choose_v it_o psalm_n 119._o 30._o i_o have_v choose_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o thy_o judgement_n have_v i_o lay_v before_o i_o so_o as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o say_v we_o believe_v and_o know_v john_n 6._o 69._o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o that_o we_o hold_v in_o religion_n 1._o pet._n 3._o 15._o and_o it_o be_v note_v for_o the_o property_n of_o the_o unsound_a heart_a hearer_n mar._n 4._o 6._o that_o hâ—…e_n receive_v with_o gladness_n immediate_o what_o he_o hear_v without_o ever_o examine_v it_o before_o the_o faith_n and_o religion_n most_o man_n have_v be_v rather_o suck_v in_o with_o their_o mother_n milk_n then_o receive_v by_o the_o instruction_n of_o their_o teacher_n they_o hold_v it_o because_o it_o be_v common_o believe_v not_o because_o it_o be_v certain_o true_a it_o be_v not_o choose_v by_o they_o upon_o their_o own_o judgement_n but_o take_v in_o upon_o common_a credit_n lecture_n the_o one_o and_o thirty_o november_n 7._o 1609._o the_o last_o day_n we_o hear_v what_o the_o question_n be_v that_o trouble_v the_o mind_n of_o this_o woman_n and_o wherein_o she_o do_v desire_n to_o be_v resolve_v by_o our_o saviour_n namely_o concern_v the_o true_a church_n and_o religion_n of_o god_n which_o i_o tell_v you_o be_v the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o text_n follow_v now_o the_o three_o and_o last_o part_n of_o it_o namely_o the_o reason_n that_o move_v she_o to_o doubt_v of_o this_o matter_n and_o to_o be_v perplex_v in_o her_o mind_n about_o this_o question_n and_o that_o be_v this_o on_o the_o one_o side_n her_o father_n have_v worship_v god_n in_o mount_n gerizim_n and_o that_o make_v she_o think_v that_o that_o be_v the_o best_a place_n to_o serve_v god_n in_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n christ_n who_o she_o know_v to_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o all_o other_o that_o be_v of_o his_o religion_n say_v that_o in_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o place_n where_o man_n ought_v to_o worship_n and_o that_o make_v her_o doubt_n she_o have_v serve_v god_n amiss_o all_o this_o while_n where_o we_o have_v to_o observe_v that_o the_o samaritan_n make_v the_o example_n and_o custom_n and_o authority_n of_o their_o forefather_n the_o rule_n and_o warrant_v of_o their_o religion_n and_o that_o be_v that_o that_o deceive_v they_o and_o from_o thence_o we_o learn_v this_o doctrine_n that_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a but_o dangerous_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n to_o ascribe_v too_o much_o to_o antiquity_n and_o to_o 6._o the_o example_n and_o custom_n of_o our_o forefather_n but_o before_o i_o confirm_v this_o doctrine_n lest_o any_o shall_v think_v we_o make_v no_o account_n of_o antiquity_n or_o of_o the_o example_n and_o authority_n of_o our_o forefather_n four_o thing_n shall_v be_v premise_v for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o this_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o account_n that_o be_v to_o be_v make_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n 1._o of_o antiquity_n 2._o of_o our_o forefather_n 3._o of_o our_o natural_a parent_n and_o ancestor_n 4._o of_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o place_n wherein_o we_o live_v 1._o there_o be_v a_o antiquity_n which_o be_v a_o
their_o life_n time_n may_v yet_o find_v mercy_n with_o he_o special_o in_o the_o most_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n which_o we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o doubt_v of_o not_o only_o because_o the_o scripture_n have_v reveal_v that_o the_o lord_n use_v to_o call_v some_o at_o the_o last_o hour_n matth._n 20._o 6_o 7._o but_o because_o we_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o even_o now_o adays_o though_o man_n be_v now_o far_o more_o obstinate_a and_o more_o settle_a in_o popery_n than_o our_o forefather_n can_v be_v as_o have_v strong_a mean_n to_o corrupt_v and_o poison_v they_o then_o they_o have_v and_o though_o their_o sin_n be_v far_o great_a than_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o forefather_n be_v because_o they_o sin_n against_o the_o light_n that_o be_v so_o clear_o reveal_v yea_o many_o of_o they_o in_o apostasy_n from_o the_o truth_n they_o have_v former_o profess_v yet_o even_o now_o adays_o many_o papist_n find_v that_o mercy_n with_o god_n as_o to_o renounce_v popery_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o their_o death_n in_o that_o main_a doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o work_n 3._o we_o have_v the_o rather_o cause_v to_o hope_v and_o judge_v that_o our_o forefather_n many_o of_o they_o do_v find_v that_o mercy_n with_o the_o lord_n because_o we_o know_v by_o those_o monument_n of_o piety_n that_o they_o leave_v behind_o they_o that_o they_o have_v the_o zeal_n of_o god_n in_o they_o which_o be_v a_o good_a ground_n of_o hope_n as_o we_o may_v see_v paul_n hearty_a desire_n and_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o israel_n be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v because_o they_o have_v the_o zeal_n of_o god_n rom._n 10._o 1_o 2._o 4._o say_v the_o papist_n can_v certain_o prove_v that_o our_o ancestor_n do_v both_o live_v and_o die_v papist_n yet_o be_v it_o no_o undutifulnesse_n in_o we_o to_o swerve_v from_o their_o example_n in_o that_o wherein_o we_o be_v sure_o they_o swerve_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o we_o be_v oft_o charge_v in_o the_o scripture_n not_o to_o make_v the_o example_n of_o our_o forefather_n the_o rule_n of_o our_o conscience_n in_o this_o case_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v 3._o for_o the_o discover_n of_o the_o weak_a foundation_n that_o most_o papist_n have_v to_o build_v their_o conscience_n on_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o religion_n which_o be_v no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o their_o parent_n and_o ancestor_n be_v of_o that_o faith_n and_o not_o papist_n only_a but_o even_o the_o great_a part_n of_o ignorant_a people_n have_v no_o other_o ground_n for_o many_o thing_n they_o hold_v in_o religion_n but_o only_o this_o the_o custom_n of_o their_o neighbour_n and_o of_o their_o forefather_n 4._o for_o the_o convince_a of_o popery_n to_o be_v a_o false_a religion_n even_o by_o this_o their_o own_o argument_n that_o it_o be_v a_o new_a doctrine_n and_o have_v no_o true_a antiquity_n to_o commend_v it_o unto_o us._n 1._o we_o be_v well_o able_a to_o show_v that_o many_o of_o their_o error_n be_v not_o receive_v into_o the_o church_n 600._o year_n after_o christ._n we_o be_v able_a to_o name_v the_o first_o author_n of_o many_o of_o their_o corruption_n 2._o though_o we_o can_v not_o prove_v they_o spring_v up_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n nor_o name_v the_o time_n when_o they_o first_o be_v broach_v it_o will_v not_o follow_v from_o thence_o that_o their_o religion_n be_v the_o faith_n that_o be_v first_o deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o 1._o many_o heresy_n begin_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n 1._o john_n 2._o 18._o and_o 4._o 1._o yeá_fw-la of_o popery_n it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o begin_v to_o work_v then_o 2._o thess._n 2._o 7._o 2._o it_o be_v oft_o note_v in_o the_o word_n of_o sundry_a spirit_n of_o error_n that_o they_o use_v to_o creep_v in_o so_o privy_o that_o they_o can_v easy_o be_v spy_v or_o discern_v matth._n 13._o 25._o gal._n 2._o 4._o 2._o tim._n 3._o 6._o 2._o pet._n 2._o 1._o jude_n 4._o and_o above_o all_o heresy_n popery_n be_v call_v a_o mystery_n thess._n 2._o 7._o no_o marvel_n therefore_o though_o man_n can_v not_o discern_v when_o first_o it_o begin_v to_o work_v 3._o there_o be_v many_o gross_a error_n that_o have_v be_v hold_v in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o papist_n themselves_o will_v confess_v the_o first_o author_n whereof_o can_v not_o be_v name_v 4._o the_o reason_n be_v evident_a why_o the_o error_n of_o popery_n be_v not_o easy_o discern_v at_o the_o first_o nor_o oppose_v because_o they_o many_o of_o they_o especial_o carry_v so_o great_a show_n of_o holiness_n and_o be_v haply_o first_o broach_v by_o such_o as_o be_v esteem_v holy_a and_o good_a man_n 1._o timothy_n 4._o 3._o they_o teach_v lie_n through_o hypocrisy_n 3._o though_o we_o have_v no_o other_o reason_n to_o prove_v their_o religion_n to_o be_v new_a this_o be_v sufficient_a that_o it_o be_v not_o ground_v upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o two_o and_o thirty_o lecture_n on_o november_n xxi_o mdcix_o joh._n four_o xxi_o xxii_o xxiii_o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o woman_n believe_v i_o the_o hour_n come_v when_o you_o shall_v neither_o in_o this_o mountain_n nor_o at_o jerusalem_n worship_v the_o father_n you_o worship_v that_o which_o you_o know_v not_o we_o worship_v that_o which_o we_o know_v for_o salvation_n be_v of_o the_o jew_n but_o the_o hour_n come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n for_o the_o father_n require_v even_o such_o to_o worship_v he_o these_o word_n contain_v the_o answer_n that_o our_o saviour_n give_v unto_o that_o question_n and_o doubt_n which_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n have_v propound_v to_o he_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n her_o question_n be_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v concern_v the_o place_n of_o god_n worship_n yet_o not_o concern_v the_o place_n of_o god_n moral_a worship_n for_o she_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o the_o jew_n use_v to_o pray_v and_o to_o read_v and_o preach_v not_o in_o jerusalem_n only_o but_o in_o all_o their_o synag_fw-mi gue_n but_o her_o question_n be_v concern_v the_o place_n of_o god_n solemn_a worship_n which_o stand_v in_o sacrifice_n and_o other_o ceremony_n appoint_v in_o moses_n law_n which_o the_o jew_n hold_v may_v be_v perform_v only_o in_o jerusalem_n the_o samaritan_n only_o in_o the_o temple_n they_o have_v upon_o mount_n gerizim_n this_o she_o be_v ignorant_a and_o superstitious_a esteem_v to_o be_v the_o only_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o concern_v the_o place_n where_o this_o worship_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v she_o desire_v to_o be_v resolve_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ._n our_o saviour_n answer_n to_o her_o question_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n first_o concern_v the_o place_n of_o god_n worship_n which_o she_o desire_v to_o be_v resolve_v in_o and_o that_o be_v set_v down_o verse_n 21._o the_o second_o concern_v the_o worship_n itself_o which_o she_o do_v so_o high_o esteem_v of_o and_o that_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o three_o verse_n follow_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o answer_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o 21._o verse_n and_o concern_v the_o place_n of_o god_n worship_n be_v this_o that_o though_o the_o time_n have_v be_v that_o the_o jew_n by_o good_a warrant_n of_o god_n word_n have_v hold_v jerusalem_n and_o the_o temple_n there_o and_o the_o samaritan_n out_o of_o their_o superstition_n have_v hold_v mount_n gerezim_n and_o the_o temple_n there_o holy_a than_o any_o other_o place_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o and_o that_o the_o worship_n do_v there_o even_o for_o the_o place_n sake_n be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n then_o if_o it_o have_v be_v do_v in_o any_o other_o place_n yet_o the_o time_n be_v now_o at_o hand_n that_o all_o difference_n of_o place_n for_o god_n worship_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o this_o partition-wall_n that_o be_v between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o samaritan_n and_o all_o other_o nation_n shall_v be_v break_v and_o that_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n she_o shall_v trouble_v herself_o about_o the_o place_n of_o god_n worship_n to_o know_v whether_o of_o the_o two_o place_n be_v the_o holy_a or_o the_o better_a to_o serve_v god_n in_o and_o this_o he_o be_v not_o content_v bare_o to_o affirm_v but_o confirm_v it_o to_o she_o by_o a_o vehement_a asseveration_n woman_n believe_v i_o this_o be_v so_o for_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o clear_v they_o from_o all_o obscurity_n we_o must_v observe_v 1._o that_o by_o the_o hour_n he_o speak_v of_o here_o he_o mean_v the_o just_a time_n and_o moment_n that_o god_n in_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n have_v set_v for_o the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o that_o be_v
work_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v whole_o unto_o god_n the_o word_n be_v but_o the_o instrument_n that_o god_n be_v please_v to_o use_v in_o this_o work_n god_n only_o be_v our_o saviour_n 1._o tim._n 2._o 3._o 2._o neither_o be_v it_o as_o a_o natural_a instrument_n that_o have_v virtue_n in_o itself_o to_o regenerate_v or_o save_v as_o food_n have_v to_o nourish_v and_o a_o medicine_n to_o heal_v the_o body_n but_o only_a as_o a_o tool_n god_n be_v please_v to_o use_v in_o this_o work_n so_o that_o as_o the_o excellent_a tool_n the_o joiner_n have_v or_o use_v can_v work_v nothing_o unless_o his_o hand_n go_v with_o it_o and_o work_v with_o it_o so_o be_v it_o in_o this_o case_n the_o word_n save_v and_o regenerate_v man_n not_o by_o any_o natural_a virtue_n that_o be_v in_o it_o but_o only_o by_o a_o supernatural_a power_n it_o receive_v from_o god_n the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v mighty_a through_o god_n 2._o cor._n 10._o 4._o nay_o the_o word_n itself_o say_v it_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o a_o man_n that_o have_v the_o most_o excellent_a gift_n be_v not_o able_a to_o work_v the_o least_o measure_n of_o save_v grace_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o any_o a_o man_n will_v think_v it_o be_v no_o great_a degree_n of_o grace_n in_o lydia_n that_o she_o attend_v to_o the_o thing_n that_o paul_n speak_v yet_o can_v not_o the_o word_n that_o paul_n speak_v though_o he_o have_v such_o excellent_a gift_n work_v so_o much_o but_o god_n open_v her_o heart_n act_v 16._o 14._o to_o come_v to_o christ_n be_v the_o least_o measure_n and_o degree_n of_o save_v faith_n yet_o can_v not_o the_o word_n that_o christ_n himself_o speak_v as_o he_o be_v man_n move_v a_o soul_n so_o far_o this_o be_v the_o only_a work_n of_o god_n no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o unless_o my_o father_n draw_v he_o john_n 6._o 44_o 45._o i_o have_v plant_v say_v paul_n and_o apollo_n water_v but_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 6._o the_o preacher_n if_o he_o desire_v his_o ministry_n shall_v do_v good_a have_v need_v to_o cry_v to_o god_n for_o his_o help_n and_o the_o hearer_n if_o he_o desire_v to_o profit_v by_o the_o word_n have_v need_n to_o cry_v to_o god_n to_o make_v his_o word_n effectual_a to_o his_o salvation_n therefore_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v to_o send_v forth_o his_o apostle_n spend_v a_o whole_a night_n in_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o his_o blessing_n upon_o their_o ministry_n luke_n 6._o 12._o and_o doubtless_o one_o chief_a cause_n why_o the_o word_n save_v so_o few_o be_v this_o that_o man_n rest_v too_o much_o upon_o it_o and_o cry_v not_o earnest_o to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v bless_v it_o and_o make_v it_o effectual_a in_o their_o heart_n this_o be_v so_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v why_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o life_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o salvation_n of_o man_n the_o reason_n why_o these_o glorious_a title_n be_v give_v unto_o it_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v these_o reason_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n the_o lord_n have_v sanctify_v to_o work_v save_v grace_n in_o his_o elect_a and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o eternal_a life_n though_o where_o 1._o this_o can_v be_v have_v he_o do_v save_v by_o other_o mean_n or_o without_o mean_n as_o please_v he_o yet_o have_v he_o not_o say_v nor_o reveal_v that_o he_o will_v save_v man_n by_o any_o other_o mean_v then_o this_o which_o cause_v the_o apostle_n to_o move_v that_o strange_a question_n how_o shall_v they_o believe_v on_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v or_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n rom._n 10._o 14._o and_o to_o pronounce_v of_o all_o that_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n that_o they_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o salvation_n ephes._n 2._o 12._o 2._o though_o man_n may_v have_v many_o good_a thing_n in_o they_o without_o the_o word_n the_o gentile_n which_o have_v not_o the_o law_n do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n rom._n 2._o 14._o yet_o save_v grace_n such_o good_a thing_n as_o may_v bring_v a_o man_n to_o salvation_n none_o can_v attain_v to_o ordinary_o but_o by_o the_o word_n for_o that_o be_v the_o incorruptible_a seed_n whereby_o we_o be_v regenerate_v 2._o pet._n 1._o 23._o 3._o though_o there_o be_v many_o other_o mean_n of_o salvation_n beside_o this_o yet_o all_o the_o rest_n receive_v their_o force_n and_o virtue_n from_o this_o nothing_o can_v do_v we_o good_a without_o this_o 1._o meditation_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o good_a mean_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o of_o salvation_n david_n make_v great_a use_n of_o it_o to_o further_o himself_o in_o grace_n psal._n 8._o 3_o 4._o but_o no_o man_n can_v profit_v by_o that_o till_o he_o have_v first_o profit_v by_o the_o word_n make_v i_o to_o understand_v the_o way_n of_o thy_o precept_n and_o i_o will_v meditate_v in_o thy_o wondrous_a work_n psalm_n 119._o 27._o 2_o affliction_n be_v a_o great_a furtherance_n to_o our_o salvation_n he_o chasten_v we_o for_o our_o profit_n that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n heb._n 12._o 10._o but_o it_o can_v do_v we_o no_o good_a till_o it_o be_v sanctify_v to_o we_o by_o the_o word_n psal._n 94._o 12._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o thou_o chastise_v o_o lord_n and_o teach_v he_o in_o thy_o law_n 3._o the_o sacrament_n be_v great_a help_n to_o our_o salvation_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 21._o baptism_n save_v us._n the_o bread_n that_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 1._o cor._n 10._o 16._o but_o they_o have_v all_o their_o efficacy_n from_o the_o word_n christ_n sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v his_o church_n by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n ephes._n 5._o 26._o and_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o paul_n in_o that_o congregation_n that_o be_v assemble_v principal_o for_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n spend_v so_o much_o time_n in_o preach_v a_v 20._o 7._o 4._o prayer_n be_v a_o excellent_a mean_n of_o salvation_n whosoever_o shall_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v rom._n 10._o 13._o but_o no_o man_n can_v pray_v with_o comfort_n till_o the_o word_n have_v wrought_v with_o he_o how_o shall_v they_o call_v on_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v rom._n 10._o 14._o till_o the_o lord_n have_v first_o say_v to_o a_o man_n by_o his_o word_n thou_o be_v my_o child_n he_o can_v never_o say_v to_o god_n in_o his_o prayer_n thou_o be_v my_o father_n zach._n 13._o 9_o i_o will_v say_v it_o be_v my_o people_n and_o they_o shall_v say_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o god_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v ever_o powerful_a god_n ever_o use_v to_o make_v it_o effectual_a unto_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o elect._n this_o may_v appear_v in_o two_o point_n 1._o though_o it_o be_v sometime_o send_v in_o judgement_n and_o to_o be_v a_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n in_o some_o go_v and_o tell_v this_o people_n hear_v you_o indeed_o but_o understand_v not_o 2._o and_o see_v you_o indeed_o but_o perceive_v not_o make_v the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n fat_a etc._n etc._n isaiah_n 6._o 9_o 10._o yet_o be_v it_o never_o send_v to_o any_o place_n only_o in_o judgement_n only_o to_o harden_v but_o to_o work_v the_o salvation_n of_o some_o when_o god_n send_v paul_n to_o corinth_n and_o continue_v his_o liberty_n there_o but_o one_o year_n and_o a_o half_a the_o reason_n be_v give_v act_v 18._o 10._o that_o god_n have_v much_o people_n in_o that_o place_n the_o like_a we_o shall_v find_v note_v of_o all_o place_n the_o apostle_n preach_v in_o that_o some_o be_v convert_v by_o they_o in_o every_o place_n 2._o in_o god_n elect_v it_o will_v certain_o be_v effectual_a to_o their_o salvation_n as_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n believe_v act_v 13._o 48._o and_o though_o not_o at_o the_o first_o yet_o it_o will_v be_v effectual_a one_o day_n as_o the_o doctrine_n that_o john_n the_o baptist_n teach_v become_v effectual_a in_o sundry_a of_o his_o hearer_n after_o his_o death_n and_o not_o before_o john_n 10._o 41_o 42._o and_o when_o this_o will_v not_o save_v and_o convert_v nothing_o will_v be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o if_o they_o hear_v not_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n neither_o will_v they_o be_v persuade_v though_o one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a luke_n 16._o 31._o therefore_o be_v so_o much_o speak_v of_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n that_o it_o be_v lively_a
ministry_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o levite_n and_o priest_n as_o we_o know_v that_o david_n have_v both_o nathan_n and_o gad_n yet_o must_v he_o have_v his_o bible_n with_o he_o wheresoever_o he_o go_v and_o every_o day_n read_v in_o it_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v read_v therein_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n deut._n 17_o 19_o 20._o and_o mark_v the_o reason_n there_o give_v for_o this_o that_o he_o may_v learn_v to_o fear_v the_o lord_n his_o god_n to_o keep_v all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n and_o these_o statute_n to_o do_v they_o that_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o lift_v up_o above_o his_o brethren_n and_o that_o he_o turn_v not_o aside_o from_o the_o commandment_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v job_n comfort_v in_o his_o affliction_n that_o he_o can_v say_v he_o have_v esteem_v god_n word_n more_o than_o his_o appoint_a food_n job_n 23._o 12._o more_o due_o than_o he_o keep_v his_o meal_n do_v he_o tie_v himself_o to_o the_o read_n and_o meditation_n of_o it_o such_o then_o as_o will_v not_o get_v they_o bibles_n have_v money_n to_o spare_v many_o other_o way_n unnecessary_o but_o none_o to_o spare_v to_o buy_v they_o bibles_n out_o of_o doubt_n esteem_v not_o of_o the_o word_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v man_n count_v it_o their_o shame_n if_o they_o have_v not_o furniture_n in_o their_o house_n not_o only_o for_o their_o necessity_n but_o even_o for_o ornament_n and_o decency_n or_o if_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o church_n in_o undecent_a apparel_n but_o christian_n shall_v count_v it_o a_o great_a shame_n to_o be_v without_o a_o bible_n in_o their_o house_n to_o come_v to_o church_n without_o their_o bibles_n i_o mean_v such_o as_o may_v convenient_o enough_o bring_v they_o with_o they_o nay_o say_v man_n have_v bibles_n yet_o if_o they_o read_v not_o in_o they_o say_v they_o read_v sometime_o yet_o if_o they_o read_v not_o constant_o if_o they_o set_v not_o themselves_o time_o for_o this_o duty_n certain_o they_o esteem_v not_o of_o the_o excellency_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o word_n as_o they_o ought_v they_o shall_v want_v that_o comfort_n in_o their_o affliction_n that_o job_n have_v how_o shall_v we_o escape_v god_n wrath_n for_o this_o wilful_a negligence_n for_o this_o neglect_n of_o so_o great_a salvation_n heb._n 2._o 3._o i_o know_v christian_n pretend_v for_o their_o excuse_n that_o 1._o they_o can_v find_v no_o time_n they_o have_v no_o leisure_n 1._o but_o the_o true_a cause_n why_o they_o have_v no_o leisure_n be_v that_o their_o heart_n esteem_v answ._n not_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o duty_n as_o they_o ought_v they_o take_v no_o delight_n in_o it_o they_o savour_v it_o not_o if_o they_o do_v they_o can_v find_v time_n to_o read_v it_o often_o than_o they_o do_v 2._o that_o they_o can_v understand_v it_o it_o be_v so_o dark_a that_o they_o can_v read_v it_o 2._o with_o delight_n but_o this_o will_v not_o excuse_v thou_o for_o 1._o many_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v plain_a answ._n and_o easy_a 2._o if_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o thy_o own_o heart_n they_o will_v not_o seem_v so_o difficult_a to_o thou_o pro._n 8._o 9_o they_o be_v plain_a to_o he_o that_o understand_v 3._o even_o those_o place_n thou_o can_v not_o understand_v it_o be_v profitable_a for_o thou_o to_o read_v and_o when_o thou_o shall_v hear_v they_o interpret_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n it_o will_v be_v a_o advantage_n to_o thou_o that_o thou_o have_v read_v they_o before_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o that_o example_n when_o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a his_o disciple_n remember_v that_o he_o have_v say_v this_o unto_o they_o and_o they_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o word_n which_o jesus_n have_v say_v john_n 2._o 22._o 3._o he_o that_o esteem_v and_o love_v the_o word_n as_o he_o ought_v will_v read_v it_o and_o hear_v it_o with_o great_a diligence_n desire_n and_o care_v to_o profit_v by_o it_o hebrew_n 2._o 1._o we_o ought_v diligent_o to_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v least_o at_o any_o time_n we_o shall_v let_v they_o slip_v the_o word_n as_o i_o tell_v you_o be_v the_o field_n wherein_o the_o treasure_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v hide_v but_o they_o that_o desire_v to_o find_v this_o treasure_n must_v search_v for_o it_o john_n 5._o 39_o to_o this_o end_n four_o duty_n be_v enjoin_v by_o the_o lord_n 1._o before_o our_o hear_n and_o read_v we_o must_v prepare_v ourselves_o they_o that_o desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o they_o may_v grow_v thereby_o will_n first_o lay_v aside_o all_o their_o carnal_a and_o corrupt_a affection_n 1._o pet._n 2._o 1_o 2._o 2._o when_o we_o have_v hear_v or_o read_v it_o we_o must_v meditate_v upon_o it_o ponder_v and_o think_v of_o it_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v it_o be_v affect_v with_o it_o remember_v it_o and_o put_v it_o to_o use_v david_n make_v this_o a_o note_n of_o a_o happy_a man_n psal._n 〈◊〉_d 2._o and_o of_o himself_o he_o say_v psalm_n 119_o 15._o i_o will_v meditate_v in_o thy_o precept_n and_o consider_v thy_o way_n and_o he_o add_v two_o fruit_n of_o it_o verse_n 16._o 1._o i_o will_v delight_v in_o thy_o statute_n 2._o i_o will_v not_o forget_v thy_o word_n 3._o we_o must_v delight_v to_o talk_v and_o confer_v of_o it_o with_o other_o deut._n 6._o 7._o thou_o shall_v rehearse_v they_o continual_o to_o thy_o child_n and_o talk_v of_o they_o in_o thy_o house_n and_o by_o the_o way_n josh._n 1._o 8._o this_o book_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n 4._o we_o must_v cry_v to_o god_n by_o prayer_n that_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o to_o profit_v by_o it_o as_o david_n do_v oft_o psal._n 119._o 18._o 33._o they_o that_o hear_v and_o read_v the_o word_n ordinary_o but_o without_o all_o care_n to_o profit_n by_o it_o never_o use_v any_o preparation_n before_o never_o meditate_v nor_o think_v of_o it_o after_o take_v no_o delight_n to_o talk_v or_o confer_v of_o it_o never_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v profit_v doubtless_o esteem_v not_o nor_o love_v the_o word_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v 4._o he_o that_o esteem_v and_o love_v the_o word_n as_o he_o ought_v will_v make_v it_o the_o rule_n and_o guide_v of_o his_o life_n will_v be_v direct_v and_o guide_v by_o it_o yea_o will_v be_v afraid_a to_o transgress_v it_o psal._n 119._o 24._o thy_o testimony_n be_v my_o delight_n and_o my_o counsellor_n he_o be_v wont_a to_o take_v nothing_o in_o hand_n but_o he_o will_v first_o advise_v and_o consult_v with_o the_o word_n yea_o psal._n 119._o 161._o when_o prince_n do_v persecute_v he_o without_o cause_n his_o heart_n he_o say_v stand_v in_o awe_n of_o god_n word_n he_o have_v rather_o have_v they_o against_o he_o then_o to_o have_v god_n word_n against_o he_o it_o be_v note_v for_o a_o property_n of_o god_n elect_v to_o tremble_v at_o his_o word_n isaiah_n 66._o 3._o so_o that_o though_o a_o man_n hear_v and_o read_v the_o word_n never_o so_o ordinary_o and_o say_v he_o profess_v great_a love_n to_o it_o yet_o if_o he_o will_v not_o be_v rule_v and_o reform_v by_o it_o if_o he_o will_v live_v as_o he_o list_v if_o he_o bear_v that_o mind_n that_o let_v the_o lord_n forbear_v to_o punish_v he_o though_o the_o word_n be_v against_o he_o he_o care_v not_o certain_o he_o love_v not_o the_o word_n nor_o esteem_v of_o it_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v the_o second_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v to_o teach_v we_o to_o examine_v those_o good_a thing_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o we_o whether_o they_o be_v such_o as_o do_v accompany_v salvation_n 2._o such_o as_o may_v give_v a_o man_n any_o assurance_n of_o his_o salvation_n in_o the_o day_n of_o trial_n the_o apostle_n call_v upon_o the_o faithful_a themselves_o to_o examine_v themselves_o 2._o corinth_n 13._o 15._o and_o galat._n 6._o 4._o let_v every_o man_n prove_v his_o own_o work_n here_o be_v two_o rule_n give_v we_o in_o this_o doctrine_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v much_o help_v in_o this_o case_n 1._o the_o word_n be_v the_o only_a worker_n of_o every_o save_a grace_n we_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o the_o incorruptible_a seed_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1._o pet._n 1._o 23._o there_o may_v be_v many_o good_a thing_n in_o a_o natural_a man_n rom._n 2._o 14._o a_o gentile_a without_o the_o law_n may_v do_v the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n 1._o he_o may_v make_v conscience_n of_o many_o sin_n luk._n 18._o 11._o the_o pharisee_n can_v say_v he_o be_v no_o extortioner_n no_o adulterer_n 2._o he_o may_v do_v the_o work_n of_o justice_n luk_n 18._o 12._o the_o pharisee_n can_v say_v he_o
heart_n and_o can_v have_v wish_v that_o himself_o bid_v be_v accurse_v from_o christ_n for_o restore_v of_o they_o into_o god_n favour_n see_v what_o affection_n christ_n do_v bear_v unto_o they_o luke_n 19_o 41_o 42._o he_o weep_v and_o express_v exceed_v compassion_n towards_o jerusalem_n 2._o for_o their_o ancestor_n sake_n the_o most_o honourable_a nation_n under_o heaven_n they_o have_v be_v christ_n himself_o be_v a_o jew._n no_o nation_n be_v able_a to_o derive_v their_o pedigree_n nor_o bring_v so_o authentical_a record_n for_o it_o as_o they_o see_v how_o paul_n even_o before_o the_o corinthian_n that_o be_v gentile_n glori_v in_o this_o 2._o cor._n 11._o 22._o be_v they_o hebrew_n so_o be_o i_o be_v they_o israelites_n so_o be_o i_o be_v they_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n so_o be_o i_o this_o reason_n the_o apostle_n give_v for_o the_o affection_n he_o bear_v to_o they_o rom._n 9_o 5._o for_o if_o such_o respect_n be_v have_v to_o jezabel_n because_o she_o be_v a_o king_n daughter_n though_o otherwise_o she_o have_v be_v a_o wicked_a woman_n 2._o king_n 9_o verse_n 34._o how_o much_o more_o respect_n deserve_v this_o nation_n even_o for_o this_o 3._o the_o promise_n we_o have_v hear_v god_n have_v make_v unto_o that_o nation_n that_o he_o will_v call_v they_o and_o make_v they_o his_o people_n again_o shall_v provoke_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o see_v the_o force_n of_o this_o reason_n 2_o sam._n 7._o 27._o for_o thou_o o_o lord_n of_o host_n god_n of_o israel_n have_v reveal_v to_o thy_o servant_n say_v i_o will_v build_v thou_o a_o house_n therefore_o have_v thy_o servant_n find_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o pray_v this_o prayer_n unto_o thou_o 4._o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v redound_v to_o god_n by_o their_o conversion_n for_o then_o shall_v he_o be_v more_o pure_o worship_v than_o he_o be_v hitherto_o by_o all_o his_o elect_n throughout_o the_o world_n 5._o the_o good_a that_o we_o ourselves_o have_v receive_v from_o they_o for_o they_o before_o the_o time_n of_o our_o call_n pray_v for_o we_o and_o earnest_o desire_v our_o conversion_n as_o appear_v we_o have_v a_o little_a sister_n and_o she_o have_v no_o breast_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v for_o our_o sister_n in_o the_o day_n when_o she_o shall_v be_v speak_v for_o cant._n 8._o 8._o and_o by_o sundry_a psalm_n psal._n 87._o and_o from_o they_o we_o receive_v the_o gospel_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o which_o respect_n also_o we_o may_v be_v call_v their_o debtor_n as_o rom._n 15._o 27._o to_o comfort_v such_o as_o have_v at_o any_o time_n have_v good_a evidence_n of_o god_n love_n to_o they_o in_o christ._n for_o such_o may_v by_o this_o example_n be_v assure_v that_o though_o they_o 3_o have_v just_o deserve_v he_o shall_v cast_v they_o off_o and_o though_o through_o the_o token_n of_o god_n anger_n that_o be_v upon_o they_o either_o inward_o or_o outward_o their_o own_o reason_n and_o sense_n may_v persuade_v they_o he_o have_v cast_v they_o off_o indeed_o yet_o who_o he_o have_v once_o love_v in_o christ_n and_o receive_v into_o his_o covenant_n and_o call_v effectual_o to_o be_v his_o people_n and_o give_v his_o spirit_n unto_o they_o he_o will_v love_v to_o the_o end_n and_o can_v never_o cast_v they_o off_o jer._n 31._o 3._o i_o have_v love_v thou_o with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n therefore_o with_o love_a kindness_n have_v i_o draw_v thou_o and_o john_n 13._o 1._o who_o christ_n love_v he_o love_v to_o the_o end_n and_o rom._n 11._o 29._o the_o gift_n and_o call_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n let_v we_o therefore_o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o make_v our_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a and_o seek_v good_a evidence_n to_o ourselves_o that_o god_n love_v we_o in_o christ_n 2._o pet._n 1._o 10._o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n in_o the_o love_n of_o any_o mortal_a creature_n which_o yet_o thou_o so_o much_o dote_v upon_o but_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v certain_a and_o unchangeable_a for_o the_o comfort_n of_o christian_a parent_n many_o be_v the_o privilege_n which_o the_o 4._o lord_n have_v vouchsafe_v unto_o our_o child_n but_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a that_o if_o we_o know_v ourselves_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o some_o of_o our_o posterity_n shall_v be_v so_o likewise_o so_o that_o this_o may_v quiet_a and_o secure_v our_o heart_n though_o we_o have_v many_o child_n and_o little_a to_o leave_v they_o not_o only_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n but_o even_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n if_o 1._o we_o have_v good_a assurance_n that_o ourselves_o be_v within_o god_n covenant_n 2._o that_o we_o have_v do_v our_o endeavour_n to_o bring_v up_o our_o child_n in_o god_n fear_n and_o to_o make_v they_o his_o child_n the_o nine_o and_o thirty_o lecture_n on_o janvary_n xxiii_o mdcix_o joh._n four_o xxiii_o xxiiii_o but_o the_o hour_n come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n for_o the_o father_n seek_v such_o to_o worship_v he_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n we_o have_v already_o hear_v that_o the_o answer_v our_o saviour_n make_v to_o the_o question_n which_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n move_v unto_o he_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n 1._o a_o commendation_n of_o that_o outward_a worship_n the_o jew_n use_v in_o comparison_n of_o that_o of_o the_o samaritan_n 2._o a_o discommendation_n of_o that_o outward_a worship_n of_o god_n which_o the_o jew_n use_v in_o comparison_n of_o that_o which_o god_n will_v short_o establish_v in_o his_o church_n the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o answer_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o 22._o verse_n which_o we_o finish_v the_o last_o day_n the_o latter_a part_n of_o his_o answer_n be_v contain_v in_o these_o word_n which_o i_o have_v now_o read_v unto_o you_o the_o sum_n and_o effect_n of_o this_o part_n of_o his_o answer_n be_v this_o that_o though_o the_o worship_n which_o the_o jew_n than_o do_v to_o god_n be_v far_o better_a than_o that_o of_o the_o samaritan_n yet_o this_o ceremonial_a worship_n which_o the_o jew_n use_v though_o it_o be_v command_v of_o god_n himself_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v esteem_v as_o she_o conceive_v but_o shall_v short_o be_v abolish_v and_o in_o stead_n thereof_o another_o form_n of_o god_n worship_n shall_v be_v establish_v which_o shall_v not_o consist_v in_o ceremony_n and_o shadow_n which_o suit_v best_a man_n carnal_a and_o corrupt_a nature_n but_o shall_v be_v spiritual_a as_o best_a agree_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o have_v in_o it_o the_o truth_n and_o substance_n of_o all_o that_o which_o be_v figure_v and_o shadow_v in_o those_o ceremony_n the_o part_n of_o this_o text_n be_v two_o 1._o a_o proposition_n or_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o true_a worship_n that_o christian_n be_v to_o give_v unto_o god_n now_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n which_o be_v repeat_v with_o some_o increase_n they_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n 2._o the_o reason_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o proposition_n and_o they_o be_v two_o 1._o because_o the_o father_n even_o seek_v or_o desire_v to_o have_v such_o worshipper_n 2._o because_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o must_v therefore_o have_v such_o worship_n and_o service_n do_v unto_o he_o as_o be_v suitable_a to_o his_o nature_n the_o proposition_n or_o doctrine_n be_v enlarge_v or_o set_v forth_o by_o two_o circumstance_n 1._o the_o person_n to_o who_o this_o spiritual_a worship_n be_v to_o be_v give_v the_o father_n 2._o the_o time_n when_o this_o spiritual_a worship_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o he_o the_o hour_n come_v and_o now_o be_v first_o than_o it_o be_v here_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o the_o worship_n that_o christian_n shall_v give_v unto_o god_n which_o shall_v be_v far_o better_a than_o that_o which_o the_o jew_n then_o use_v call_v god_n to_o who_o this_o worship_n be_v to_o be_v do_v the_o father_n and_o that_o so_o oft_o even_o three_o several_a time_n once_o verse_n 21._o and_o twice_o in_o this_o verse_n what_o shall_v be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o sure_o our_o saviour_n do_v hereby_o intimate_v one_o chief_a cause_n why_o the_o christian_n under_o the_o gospel_n shall_v do_v god_n better_a service_n than_o the_o jew_n have_v do_v under_o the_o law_n because_o they_o shall_v conceive_v of_o god_n as_o of_o their_o father_n true_a it_o be_v the_o lord_n be_v a_o father_n to_o his_o people_n under_o the_o law_n and_o so_o they_o conceive_v of_o he_o but_o the_o lord_n have_v reveal_v
serve_v he_o in_o my_o call_n i_o get_v my_o live_n by_o my_o earnest_a labour_n i_o deal_v just_o with_o all_o man_n and_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o will_v be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n it_o be_v the_o service_n of_o the_o heart_n that_o he_o look_v for_o he_o care_v not_o for_o these_o hypocritical_a show_n it_o be_v no_o matter_n though_o i_o serve_v he_o not_o outward_o so_o long_o as_o i_o have_v a_o good_a heart_n and_o there_o be_v three_o reason_n why_o man_n may_v not_o content_v themselves_o to_o serve_v god_n in_o spirit_n only_o but_o must_v do_v he_o outward_a and_o bodily_a service_n also_o 1._o in_o respect_n of_o god_n for_o he_o have_v create_v redeem_v and_o sanctify_v our_o body_n as_o well_o as_o our_o soul_n be_v of_o right_a to_o have_v homage_n and_o service_n do_v he_o by_o both_o 1._o cor._n 6._o 19_o 20._o you_o be_v not_o your_o own_o for_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n therefore_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o body_n and_o in_o your_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v go_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o for_o the_o service_n we_o do_v to_o god_n in_o our_o body_n be_v a_o great_a and_o necessary_a help_n to_o our_o spirit_n rom._n 10._o 17._o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v 3._o in_o respect_n of_o other_o for_o our_o light_n shall_v so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v our_o good_a work_n see_v that_o we_o worship_n and_o serve_v god_n and_o glorify_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n matth._n 5._o 6._o why_o then_o may_v you_o say_v how_o do_v god_n service_n now_o differ_v from_o that_o object_n which_o be_v under_o the_o law_n see_v the_o faithful_a than_o serve_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n as_o well_o as_o we_o and_o we_o serve_v god_n with_o a_o outward_a ceremonial_a worship_n as_o well_o as_o they_o i_o answer_v the_o difference_n stand_v in_o these_o two_o point_n 1._o though_o we_o have_v some_o outward_a worship_n and_o significant_a ceremony_n now_o yet_o have_v we_o answ._n nothing_o so_o much_o outward_a worship_n require_v of_o we_o as_o be_v of_o they_o nor_o so_o many_o significant_a ceremony_n as_o they_o have_v beside_o their_o sabbath_n and_o new_a moon_n they_o have_v many_o other_o festival_n day_n which_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o observe_v their_o temple_n and_o every_o thing_n in_o it_o their_o sacrifice_n their_o offering_n and_o purification_n their_o priest_n and_o every_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o they_o be_v significant_a ceremony_n we_o have_v but_o a_o little_a outward_a worship_n in_o comparison_n require_v and_o but_o two_o only_a significant_a ceremony_n leave_v unto_o we_o by_o christ._n 2._o even_o that_o outward_a worship_n that_o we_o have_v be_v much_o more_o plain_a and_o spiritual_a than_o they_o be_v much_o more_o effectual_a to_o work_v upon_o the_o understanding_n and_o conscience_n then_o that_o be_v our_o ceremony_n do_v much_o more_o clear_o set_v forth_o and_o represent_v that_o which_o they_o signify_v than_o their_o ceremony_n do_v do_v not_o circumcision_n more_o clear_o represent_v the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o regeneration_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n blood_n than_o baptism_n do_v not_o the_o object_n slay_a and_o eat_v of_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n more_o clear_o represent_v the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o nourishment_n our_o soul_n receive_v by_o it_o than_o the_o lord_n supper_n do_v i_o answer_v no._n for_o they_o represent_v christ_n that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o and_o perform_v therein_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n answ._n we_o represent_v christ_n that_o be_v come_v and_o have_v already_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o and_o perform_v full_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v both_o of_o they_o bloody_a sacrament_n to_o show_v and_o figure_n unto_o god_n people_n that_o blood_n be_v to_o be_v shed_v for_o the_o obtain_n of_o these_o good_a thing_n for_o they_o we_o be_v without_o blood_n to_o show_v to_o we_o that_o christ_n blood_n be_v already_o shed_v for_o we_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o blood_n to_o be_v shed_v for_o our_o sin_n therefore_o christ_n institute_v the_o lord_n supper_n call_v the_o wine_n his_o blood_n that_o be_v already_o shed_v matth._n 26._o 28._o so_o that_o as_o the_o faithful_a that_o live_v in_o christ_n time_n and_o see_v all_o that_o perform_v which_o god_n have_v promise_v concern_v he_o be_v much_o more_o confirm_v in_o their_o faith_n and_o have_v much_o more_o comfort_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n than_o those_o have_v that_o live_v before_o and_o believe_v in_o he_o your_o father_n abraham_n rejoice_v to_o see_v my_o day_n and_o he_o see_v it_o by_o faith_n and_o be_v glad_a john_n 8._o 58._o i_o tell_v you_o that_o many_o prophet_n and_o king_n have_v desire_v to_o see_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o see_v and_o have_v not_o see_v they_o and_o to_o hear_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o hear_v and_o have_v not_o hear_v they_o luk._n 10._o 24._o when_o simeon_n who_o have_v wait_v for_o the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v for_o christ_n come_n luke_n 2._o 25._o have_v both_o see_v christ_n and_o take_v he_o up_o in_o his_o arm_n he_o be_v so_o comfort_v that_o he_o desire_v to_o live_v no_o long_o but_o cry_v lord_n now_o let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n according_a to_o thy_o word_n for_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v thy_o salvation_n luke_n 2._o 28_o 29_o 30._o so_o our_o sacrament_n that_o represent_v christ_n as_o one_o that_o be_v already_o come_v and_o have_v perform_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n must_v needs_o make_v much_o more_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o comfort_n of_o our_o conscience_n then_o they_o do_v the_o six_o question_n follow_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o alteration_n in_o the_o 6._o worship_n of_o god_n that_o the_o lord_n in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o variableness_n nor_o shadow_n of_o change_n jam._n 1._o 17._o will_v be_v serve_v after_o one_o manner_n under_o the_o law_n and_o another_o under_o the_o gospel_n under_o the_o law_n with_o many_o ceremony_n under_o the_o gospel_n in_o a_o more_o spiritual_a manner_n i_o answer_v that_o this_o grow_v not_o from_o any_o alteration_n in_o the_o lord_n but_o from_o answ._n the_o change_n that_o be_v in_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o his_o church_n in_o appoint_v that_o ceremony_n and_o pompous_a worship_n under_o the_o law_n the_o lord_n respect_v not_o so_o much_o his_o own_o disposition_n as_o the_o weakness_n of_o that_o people_n and_o condition_n of_o those_o time_n 1._o the_o lord_n give_v they_o that_o kind_n of_o worship_n to_o restrain_v they_o from_o idolatry_n which_o otherwise_o he_o see_v they_o be_v strong_o incline_v unto_o now_o that_o the_o church_n be_v of_o great_a strength_n he_o have_v appoint_v another_o manner_n of_o worship_n more_o agreeable_a to_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o disposition_n 2._o that_o worship_n be_v fit_a for_o the_o church_n in_o her_o childhood_n the_o outward_a worship_n be_v easy_o perform_v though_o it_o have_v most_o straight_o condition_n annex_v to_o it_o as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o that_o question_n and_o offer_v that_o hypocrite_n make_v micah_n 6._o 6_o 7._o shall_v i_o come_v before_o he_o with_o burn_a offering_n with_o calf_n of_o a_o year_n old_a will_v the_o lord_n be_v please_v with_o thousand_o of_o ram_n or_o with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o river_n of_o oil_n shall_v i_o give_v my_o firstborn_a for_o my_o transgression_n the_o fruit_n of_o my_o body_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o soul_n but_o the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a worship_n be_v not_o only_o hard_a but_o impossible_a to_o be_v perform_v without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o please_v god_n in_o tender_a regard_n to_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o church_n under_o the_o law_n to_o appoint_v unto_o they_o more_o of_o that_o outward_a worship_n and_o to_o accept_v of_o their_o spiritual_a service_n though_o it_o be_v in_o small_a measure_n but_o now_o to_o require_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o spiritual_a worship_n and_o enjoin_v little_a of_o the_o other_o of_o child_n we_o require_v a_o bodily_a service_n in_o say_v their_o prayer_n and_o grace_n and_o catechism_n and_o though_o they_o have_v little_a or_o no_o unerstanding_n and_o sense_n of_o that_o they_o say_v yet_o we_o take_v it_o in_o good_a part_n 3._o though_o god_n be_v able_a to_o have_v establish_v his_o spiritual_a worship_n before_o and_o to_o have_v give_v his_o spirit_n to_o his_o church_n under_o the_o law_n in_o as_o great_a measure_n as_o now_o yet_o be_v it_o fit_v this_o honour_n shall_v be_v reserve_v unto_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n he_o be_v the_o son_n
before_o their_o come_n for_o they_o see_v he_o talk_v with_o she_o but_o before_o they_o come_v so_o near_o that_o they_o can_v hear_v any_o thing_n that_o they_o say_v the_o speech_n break_v off_o now_o the_o disciple_n perceive_v he_o a_o good_a while_n it_o seem_v before_o they_o come_v near_o he_o to_o be_v in_o earnest_a talk_n and_o conference_n with_o a_o woman_n marvel_v at_o it_o as_o not_o conceive_v any_o reason_n why_o he_o shall_v so_o do_v but_o think_v it_o unbeseeming_a the_o gravity_n and_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n and_o the_o holiness_n of_o those_o matter_n which_o they_o know_v he_o be_v only_o wont_n to_o talk_v of_o that_o he_o shall_v confer_v with_o a_o woman_n yet_o such_o be_v the_o reverence_n they_o do_v bear_v unto_o he_o that_o though_o they_o do_v conceive_v some_o dislike_n of_o this_o in_o their_o mind_n they_o dare_v not_o utter_v or_o express_v it_o so_o that_o thâ—…se_a word_n offer_v to_o our_o consideration_n two_o principal_a point_n 1._o concern_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o dispose_v of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o disâ—…es_n return_v unto_o christ._n 2._o concern_v the_o disciple_n themselves_o and_o of_o they_o we_o have_v two_o thing_n to_o â—…serue_v 1._o their_o marvel_v to_o see_v he_o talk_v and_o confer_v with_o a_o woman_n 2._o their_o silence_n for_o the_o first_o in_o that_o god_n in_o his_o providence_n do_v so_o dispose_v that_o the_o disciple_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v all_o away_o when_o this_o woman_n come_v to_o the_o well_o for_o else_o 1._o christ_n shall_v not_o have_v have_v any_o occasion_n to_o ask_v her_o water_n verse_n 7_o 8._o nor_o 2._o christ_n can_v have_v have_v fit_a opportunity_n to_o tell_v she_o of_o her_o secret_a and_o fâ—…wle_a sin_n she_o live_v in_o nor_o 3_o she_o can_v have_v be_v bold_a to_o open_v her_o mind_n to_o he_o but_o 2._o also_o that_o they_o shall_v tarry_v so_o long_o away_o till_o christ_n have_v even_o finish_v his_o conference_n with_o she_o and_o 3._o that_o they_o shall_v come_v present_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v make_v himself_o know_v unto_o she_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o not_o before_o we_o learn_v that_o god_n by_o his_o providence_n do_v govern_v all_o thing_n even_o the_o least_o thing_n 1._o that_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o world_n and_o order_n they_o for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o elect._n mark_v the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o doctrine_n in_o these_o six_o particular_n 1._o not_o such_o thing_n only_o as_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o a_o ordinary_a course_n that_o he_o have_v set_v in_o nature_n and_o we_o can_v conceive_v a_o reason_n for_o but_o those_o that_o seem_v to_o happen_v by_o mere_a chance_n fall_v out_o by_o his_o providence_n see_v a_o case_n of_o chance-medley_n propound_v deut._n 9_o 5._o for_o relief_n of_o who_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n be_v appoint_v in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v say_v exod._n 21._o 13._o the_o lord_n offer_v he_o into_o his_o hand_n and_o pro._n â—…6_n 31._o the_o lot_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lap_n but_o the_o whole_a dispose_n thereof_o be_v from_o the_o lord_n 2._o not_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n only_o but_o the_o least_o matter_n of_o all_o and_o such_o as_o man_n foolish_a reason_n will_v think_v it_o unbeseeming_a the_o majesty_n of_o god_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o even_o such_o fall_n out_o by_o his_o providence_n even_o to_o the_o fall_n of_o a_o spâ—…row_n to_o the_o ground_n matth._n 10._o 29._o 3._o even_o such_o thing_n as_o wherein_o man_n have_v freewill_n as_o in_o natural_a and_o civil_a action_n he_o have_v fall_v out_o by_o god_n providence_n the_o disciple_n go_v to_o sychar_n to_o buy_v meat_n and_o their_o come_n back_o to_o their_o master_n soon_o or_o late_a be_v a_o matter_n wherein_o they_o have_v freewill_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v god_n special_a providence_n even_o order_v this_o matter_n see_v another_o example_n in_o this_o kind_n gen._n 24._o 15._o 20._o rebecca_n come_v to_o the_o well_o just_a at_o that_o time_n when_o abraham_n servant_n that_o be_v send_v to_o seek_v a_o wife_n for_o isaac_n come_v thither_o she_o let_v he_o drink_v of_o her_o pitcher_n she_o offer_v to_o draw_v water_n for_o his_o camel_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n note_n god_n have_v a_o special_a hand_n in_o this_o verse_n 21._o 26._o 4._o he_o do_v not_o only_o see_v and_o permit_v whatsoever_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o world_n but_o he_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o every_o thing_n he_o be_v a_o agent_n in_o it_o ephes._n 1._o 11_o he_o work_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n isaiah_n 45._o 7._o i_o form_n the_o light_n and_o create_v darkness_n i_o make_v pâ—…ace_n and_o create_v evil_a i_o the_o lord_n do_v all_o these_o thing_n 5._o he_o have_v not_o only_o a_o hand_n in_o the_o action_n of_o his_o child_n but_o he_o be_v a_o agent_n in_o all_o the_o action_n of_o the_o wicked_a man_n and_o of_o satan_n himself_o to_o order_n and_o direct_v they_o when_o the_o sabean_o and_o chaldaean_n and_o the_o tempest_n that_o satan_n raise_v have_v spoil_v joâ—…_n of_o his_o good_n and_o servant_n and_o child_n he_o profess_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o do_v all_o this_o job_n 〈◊〉_d 21._o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n add_v vers_fw-la 22._o that_o in_o say_v so_o he_o do_v not_o charge_n god_n foolish_o the_o worst_a action_n that_o ever_o be_v do_v in_o the_o world_n be_v the_o kill_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o yet_o we_o shall_v find_v act_v 4._o 28._o god_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o that_o his_o enemy_n do_v nothing_o but_o what_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o counsel_n determine_v before_o to_o be_v do_v 6._o in_o the_o govern_n and_o order_v of_o all_o thing_n even_o the_o least_o matter_n that_o fall_v out_o he_o have_v special_a respect_n to_o the_o good_a of_o his_o elect._n the_o disciple_n go_v here_o to_o the_o town_n when_o they_o do_v and_o tarry_v there_o so_o long_o as_o they_o do_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o small_a moment_n yet_o do_v god_n order_n and_o direct_v this_o matter_n by_o his_o providence_n for_o the_o good_a of_o this_o poor_a woman_n if_o they_o have_v not_o go_v when_o they_o do_v and_o tarry_v as_o they_o do_v she_o can_v not_o have_v have_v this_o bless_a opportunity_n to_o confer_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o her_o salvation_n see_v another_o example_n in_o gen._n 27._o 34._o old_a isaac_n bid_v esau_n go_v kill_v he_o some_o venison_n and_o dress_v it_o to_o his_o like_n rebecca_n hear_v he_o she_o teach_v jacob_n to_o beguile_v and_o lie_v unto_o his_o father_n jacob_n bring_v his_o father_n meat_n and_o the_o old_a man_n bless_v he_o immediate_o when_o jacob_n be_v scarce_o go_v out_o from_o his_o father_n esau_n come_v in_o and_o not_o before_o god_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o all_o this_o if_o isaak_n have_v not_o say_v so_o to_o esau_n if_o rebecca_n have_v not_o hear_v he_o if_o she_o and_o jacob_n have_v not_o use_v this_o policy_n which_o in_o they_o both_o be_v wicked_a if_o esau_n have_v not_o tarry_v so_o long_o in_o the_o field_n as_o he_o do_v jacob_n have_v not_o have_v the_o blessing_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o doctrine_n why_o god_n by_o his_o providence_n govern_v all_o thing_n even_o the_o least_o thing_n that_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o world_n be_v 1._o the_o respect_n that_o 1_o he_o have_v to_o his_o own_o glory_n to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n it_o seem_v to_o make_v nothing_o for_o god_n glory_v but_o for_o his_o dishonour_n rather_o to_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o every_o small_a matter_n especial_o in_o the_o action_n of_o ungodly_a man_n but_o indeed_o it_o be_v otherwise_o as_o there_o be_v no_o creature_n so_o small_a and_o contemptible_a but_o god_n receive_v glory_n by_o it_o or_o else_o he_o will_v never_o have_v make_v it_o he_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o pro._n 16._o 4._o which_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o david_n exhort_v all_o his_o work_n in_o all_o place_n of_o his_o dominion_n to_o praise_v the_o lord_n psal._n 103._o 22._o and_o more_o particular_a psalm_n 148._o 7_o 8._o dragon_n and_o all_o depth_n fire_n and_o hail_n snow_n and_o vapour_n stormy_a wind_n yea_o and_o verse_n 10._o beast_n and_o all_o cattle_n creep_v thing_n and_o feather_a fowl_n so_o be_v there_o no_o action_n or_o accident_n that_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o world_n be_v it_o never_o so_o small_a be_v the_o instrument_n never_o so_o wicked_a but_o god_n will_v receive_v glory_n by_o it_o else_o he_o will_v never_o permit_v it_o much_o less_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o it_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o have_v this_o be_v manifest_a in_o that_o form_n of_o thanksgiving_n which_o our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o
worthy_a person_n and_o to_o show_v such_o grace_n to_o the_o more_o unworthy_a be_v the_o respect_n that_o he_o have_v to_o his_o own_o glory_n for_o whereas_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v thus_o o_o if_o nobles_n and_o man_n of_o degree_n and_o credit_n be_v religious_a and_o zealous_a what_o good_a may_v they_o do_v what_o honour_n may_v they_o gain_v to_o god_n in_o very_a deed_n it_o be_v nothing_o so_o god_n receive_v more_o honour_n by_o call_v these_o mean_a person_n than_o he_o shall_v do_v if_o he_o call_v the_o other_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o our_o saviour_n give_v thanks_n for_o this_o i_o thank_v thou_o o_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n because_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o babe_n matth._n 11._o 25._o and_o rejoice_v in_o spirit_n at_o this_o luke_n 10._o 21._o god_n power_n and_o mighty_a hand_n be_v best_a discern_v therein_o my_o strength_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o weakness_n say_v he_o 2._o cor._n 12._o 9_o and_o the_o freeness_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o man_n salvation_n be_v by_o this_o mean_n whole_o ascribe_v unto_o god_n which_o otherwise_o it_o will_v not_o be_v and_o this_o reason_n the_o apostle_n give_v of_o the_o lord_n deal_v thus_o in_o this_o case_n that_o no_o flesh_n shall_v glory_v in_o his_o presence_n 1._o cor._n 1._o 29._o the_o second_o concern_v the_o person_n that_o take_v this_o offence_n for_o all_o natural_a man_n be_v proud_a and_o think_v best_a of_o themselves_o and_o do_v envy_n that_o any_o other_o shall_v be_v in_o better_a state_n than_o themselves_o special_o such_o as_o they_o judge_v to_o be_v their_o inferior_n do_v you_o think_v that_o the_o scripture_n say_v in_o vain_a the_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o lust_v unto_o envy_n james_n 4._o 5._o and_o above_o all_o that_o any_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o serve_v god_n better_o or_o to_o be_v more_o in_o god_n favour_n then_o themselves_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o the_o hatred_n that_o the_o wicked_a have_v bear_v to_o the_o godly_a in_o all_o age_n wherefore_o do_v cain_n hate_v and_o slay_v abel_n because_o his_o own_o work_n be_v evil_a and_o his_o brother_n righteous_a say_v the_o apostle_n 1._o john_n 3._o 12._o because_o abel_n offer_v unto_o god_n a_o more_o excellent_a sacrifice_n and_o more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n than_o cain_n do_v heb._n 11._o 4._o the_o three_o concern_v the_o person_n themselves_o against_o who_o this_o offence_n 3._o be_v take_v for_o there_o be_v never_o a_o one_o of_o these_o four_o sort_n who_o the_o lord_n be_v wont_a to_o have_v most_o respect_n to_o in_o this_o case_n but_o they_o have_v for_o the_o most_o part_n such_o infirmity_n and_o fault_n in_o they_o as_o can_v choose_v but_o give_v some_o occasion_n to_o the_o natural_a man_n to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v no_o credit_n at_o all_o to_o god_n truth_n to_o be_v profess_v by_o such_o 1._o the_o multitude_n and_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n void_a of_o judgement_n carry_v by_o affection_n rather_o than_o by_o good_a reason_n easy_o lead_v this_o way_n or_o that_o unconstant_a and_o unstable_a this_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o example_n of_o that_o people_n that_o flock_v after_o christ_n a_o little_a before_o his_o apprehension_n they_o honour_v he_o exceed_o a_o very_a great_a multitude_n spread_v their_o garment_n in_o his_o way_n as_o he_o be_v ride_v towards_o jerusalem_n and_o cry_v hosanna_n unto_o he_o matth._n 21_o 8_o 9_o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v thither_o all_o the_o people_n be_v wont_a to_o come_v into_o the_o temple_n early_o in_o the_o morning_n to_o hear_v he_o and_o that_o daily_a also_o luk._n 21._o 37_o 38._o yea_o they_o be_v wont_n all_o of_o they_o at_o that_o time_n to_o hear_v he_o with_o that_o attention_n and_o affection_n that_o they_o be_v say_v even_o to_o have_v hang_v on_o he_o luke_n 19_o 48._o but_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o see_v how_o he_o be_v apprehend_v and_o vilify_v by_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o ruler_n the_o same_o man_n that_o have_v honour_v he_o so_o much_o a_o little_a before_o and_o seem_v to_o take_v so_o much_o delight_n and_o comfort_n in_o his_o doctrine_n do_v all_o with_o one_o consent_n cry_v let_v he_o be_v crucify_v let_v he_o be_v crucify_v yea_o they_o prefer_v barrabas_n a_o murderer_n before_o he_o and_o say_v his_o blood_n be_v upon_o we_o and_o upon_o our_o child_n matth._n 27._o 22_o 23_o 25._o 2._o young_a man_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v 1._o proud_a and_o high_o conceit_v of_o themselves_o that_o make_v the_o apostle_n to_o say_v 1._o tim._n 3._o 6._o a_o minister_n must_v not_o be_v a_o novice_n lest_o be_v lift_v up_o with_o pride_n he_o fall_v into_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o devil_n 2._o rash_n and_o void_a of_o judgement_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o example_n of_o rehoboam_n himself_o and_o his_o young_a counsellor_n 1._o king_n 12._o 8._o 10._o i_o discern_v among_o the_o youth_n a_o young_a man_n void_a of_o understanding_n pro._n 7._o 7._o 3._o inconstant_a which_o make_v the_o apostle_n to_o exhort_v timothy_n 1._o tim._n 4._o 16._o to_o take_v heed_n to_o himself_o and_o to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o to_o continue_v in_o they_o and_o the_o experience_n the_o world_n have_v of_o many_o that_o in_o their_o youth_n be_v zealous_a and_o afterward_o have_v grow_v cold_a and_o worldly_a make_v they_o to_o think_v all_o will_v do_v so_o 3._o such_o as_o have_v be_v of_o scandalous_a and_o lewd_a life_n grow_v to_o be_v professor_n seldom_o prove_v sound_a and_o constant_a can_v the_o ethiopian_a change_n his_o skin_n or_o the_o leopard_n his_o spotâ—…_n then_o may_v you_o also_o do_v good_a that_o be_v accustom_v to_o do_v evil_a jer._n 13._o 23._o this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o speech_n 1._o tim._n 3._o 7._o he_o must_v have_v a_o good_a report_n of_o they_o that_o be_v without_o for_o satan_n will_v be_v busy_a with_o such_o then_o with_o any_o other_o matth._n 12._o 44._o he_o say_v i_o will_v return_v unto_o my_o house_n frow_fw-mi whence_o i_o come_v out_o 4._o woman_n be_v 1._o weak_a in_o judgement_n than_o man_n and_o more_o subject_a to_o passion_n 1._o pet._n 3._o 7._o the_o weak_a vessel_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o satan_n assault_v eve_n rather_o than_o adam_n gen._n 3._o 1._o they_o be_v more_o easy_o deceive_v and_o corrupt_v then_o man_n 2._o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o disgrace_n and_o humble_v of_o they_o ascribe_v the_o sin_n and_o corruption_n of_o mankind_n to_o that_o sex_n rather_o than_o to_o the_o other_o adam_n be_v not_o deceive_v but_o the_o woman_n be_v deceive_v be_v in_o the_o transgression_n 1._o tim._n 2._o 14._o what_o be_v he_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v righteous_a job_n 15._o 14._o how_o can_v he_o be_v clean_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n job_n 25._o 4._o in_o sin_n do_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o psal._n 51._o 4_o 5._o in_o which_o respect_n under_o the_o law_n she_o be_v account_v unclean_a and_o enjoin_v a_o time_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o sanctuary_n after_o she_o have_v bring_v forth_o a_o child_n and_o that_o time_n also_o be_v to_o be_v double_a as_o much_o when_o she_o have_v bear_v a_o female_a as_o when_o a_o male_a levit._n 12._o 4_o 5._o and_o that_o curse_v of_o god_n threaten_v i_o will_v great_o multiply_v thy_o sorrow_n and_o thy_o conception_n in_o sorrow_n shall_v thou_o bring_v forth_o child_n gen._n 3._o 16._o remain_v upon_o that_o sex_n as_o a_o real_a demonstration_n of_o this_o 3._o experience_n show_v that_o where_o they_o be_v wicked_a they_o be_v far_o worse_o than_o man_n for_o cunning_a and_o hypocrisy_n for_o uncleanness_n and_o beastliness_n for_o cruelty_n and_o hard-heartednesse_n for_o profaneness_n and_o impiety_n jesabel_n be_v worse_o than_o ahab_n herodias_n then_o herod_n and_o solomon_n speak_v this_o from_o experience_n eccles._n 7._o 28._o one_o man_n among_o a_o thousand_o have_v i_o find_v but_o a_o woman_n among_o all_o those_o have_v i_o not_o find_v for_o to_o exhort_v all_o man_n to_o take_v heed_n they_o stumble_v not_o nor_o take_v offence_n at_o 1_o the_o baseness_n or_o unworthiness_n of_o any_o person_n who_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v take_v heed_n that_o you_o despise_v not_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o matth._n 18._o 10._o despise_v not_o any_o professor_n for_o their_o sex_n poverty_n age_n or_o former_a lewdness_n but_o labour_n to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n himself_o rejoice_v in_o that_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n that_o appear_v in_o this_o as_o he_o do_v matth._n 11._o 25._o
and_o service_n to_o follow_v precise_o the_o direction_n of_o his_o word_n deut._n 4._o 2._o you_o shall_v put_v nothing_o to_o the_o word_n that_o i_o command_v you_o nor_o take_v aught_o therefrom_o that_o you_o may_v keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n which_o i_o command_v you_o i_o answer_v this_o be_v no_o will-worship_n neither_o do_v they_o in_o this_o more_o than_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v for_o 1._o the_o service_n itself_o that_o they_o do_v to_o god_n answ._n be_v express_o and_o particular_o command_v and_o not_o of_o their_o own_o devise_v levit._n 1._o 3._o a_o law_n be_v set_v down_o for_o voluntary_a offering_n they_o that_o will_v offer_v of_o their_o own_o voluntary_a will_n be_v express_o limit_v what_o they_o shall_v offer_v and_o where_o and_o how_o 2._o though_o there_o be_v no_o particular_a and_o express_a commandment_n for_o these_o person_n to_o do_v this_o service_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o general_a commandment_n that_o bind_v they_o to_o do_v it_o if_o their_o health_n and_o ability_n and_o necessary_a occasion_n will_v permit_v they_o there_o be_v a_o general_a commandment_n that_o bind_v they_o to_o do_v god_n what_o service_n they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o allthine_n heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o might_n deut._n 6._o 5._o which_o law_n our_o saviour_n give_v for_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o first_o table_n matth._n 22._o 37._o the_o lord_n do_v not_o express_o command_v they_o this_o service_n 1._o because_o he_o will_v not_o be_v burdensome_a unto_o they_o woman_n and_o child_n may_v have_v many_o just_a let_n 2._o because_o he_o will_v try_v their_o love_n the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v for_o the_o sabbath_n god_n have_v express_o command_v we_o no_o more_o but_o one_o day_n in_o seven_o to_o rest_n from_o our_o labour_n and_o spend_v in_o his_o service_n exod._n 20._o 9_o 10._o 1._o because_o he_o will_v not_o have_v his_o service_n burdensome_a unto_o us._n 2._o to_o try_v our_o love_n and_o what_o we_o will_v do_v voluntary_o for_o he_o take_v great_a pleasure_n in_o a_o voluntary_a and_o free_a service_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n bring_v a_o willing_a offering_n unto_o the_o lord_n every_o man_n and_o woman_n who_o heart_n make_v they_o willing_a to_o bring_v for_o all_o manner_n of_o work_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n exod._n 35._o 29._o therefore_o david_n vow_v this_o to_o god_n psal._n 54._o 6._o i_o will_v sacrifice_v free_o unto_o thou_o he_o and_o the_o people_n rejoice_v and_o find_v wonderful_a comfort_n in_o this_o when_o they_o have_v offer_v willing_o 1._o chron._n 29._o 9_o while_o anna_n give_v suck_v she_o know_v she_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o go_v to_o the_o feast_n she_o say_v to_o her_o husband_n i_o will_v not_o go_v up_o till_o the_o child_n be_v wean_v 1._o sam._n 1._o 22._o the_o journey_n be_v long_o and_o she_o be_v to_o tarry_v long_o there_o but_o when_o she_o be_v free_a from_o that_o necessary_a let_v she_o know_v she_o be_v bind_v to_o go_v every_o year_n and_o she_o miss_v not_o so_o that_o as_o they_o that_o can_v plead_v just_a necessity_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o sermon_n on_o the_o week_n day_n shall_v be_v hold_v excuse_v so_o they_o that_o be_v not_o withhold_v by_o any_o such_o necessity_n and_o use_v their_o liberty_n as_o a_o occasion_n to_o the_o flesh_n galatian_n 5._o 13._o shall_v be_v judge_v void_a of_o all_o love_n to_o god_n and_o his_o word_n if_o they_o never_o hear_v the_o word_n but_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n take_v heed_n therefore_o of_o pretend_v necessity_n in_o this_o case_n say_v not_o thou_o will_v go_v to_o the_o sermon_n but_o thou_o can_v not_o spare_v so_o much_o time_n if_o thou_o can_v spare_v every_o week_n as_o much_o time_n in_o the_o alehouse_n or_o in_o some_o unnecessary_a recreation_n or_o can_v spare_v so_o much_o money_n as_o can_v be_v get_v in_o this_o time_n in_o sundry_a idle_a and_o unnecessary_a expense_n and_o can_v not_o spare_v so_o much_o to_o go_v to_o a_o sermon_n thou_o be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o hypocrite_n 4._o even_o they_o who_o necessity_n will_v not_o permit_v they_o to_o frequent_v the_o public_a assembly_n on_o the_o week_n day_n yet_o be_v bind_v to_o nourish_v in_o themselves_o a_o willing_a mind_n to_o do_v it_o if_o they_o be_v able_a they_o shall_v be_v willing_a even_o above_o their_o power_n 2._o cor._n 〈◊〉_d 3._o they_o shall_v desire_v that_o liberty_n that_o other_o enjoy_v this_o way_n in_o this_o case_n i_o may_v that_o to_o every_o one_o which_o in_o another_o case_n the_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o servant_n if_o thou_o may_v be_v make_v free_a use_v it_o rather_o 1._o cor._n 7._o 21._o and_o esteem_v it_o a_o just_a cause_n of_o grief_n to_o they_o that_o they_o have_v not_o that_o liberty_n to_o follow_v the_o mean_n of_o their_o spiritual_a comfort_n as_o other_o have_v we_o shall_v all_o strive_v to_o be_v so_o affect_v towards_o the_o lord_n tabernacle_n as_o david_n be_v when_o he_o say_v how_o amiable_a be_v thy_o tabernacle_n o_o lord_n of_o host_n my_o soul_n long_v yea_o even_o faint_v for_o the_o court_n of_o the_o lord_n my_o heart_n and_o my_o flesh_n cry_v out_o for_o the_o live_a god_n psalm_n 84._o 1_o 2._o every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o esteem_v it_o a_o great_a happiness_n to_o enjoy_v that_o liberty_n that_o he_o may_v oft_o resort_v to_o god_n house_n and_o to_o count_v that_o time_n of_o all_o other_o best_o spend_v and_o most_o to_o his_o profit_n and_o benefit_n that_o be_v spend_v in_o god_n service_n proverb_n 8._o 33_o 34._o hear_v instruction_n and_o be_v wise_a and_o refuse_v it_o not_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o watch_v daily_o at_o my_o gate_n psalm_n 27._o 4._o one_o thing_n have_v i_o desire_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o i_o will_v seek_v after_o that_o i_o may_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n to_o behold_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o inquire_v in_o his_o temple_n luke_n 10_o 42._o one_o thing_n be_v needful_a mary_n have_v choose_v the_o better_a part_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v away_o from_o she_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o esteem_v this_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a end_n of_o his_o be_v here_o to_o get_v grace_n and_o salvation_n and_o to_o think_v they_o happy_a than_o himself_o that_o may_v enjoy_v more_o liberty_n this_o way_n than_o he_o do_v and_o though_o he_o can_v in_o person_n be_v present_a with_o they_o yet_o to_o be_v with_o they_o in_o heart_n and_o desire_n and_o to_o say_v with_o david_n psal._n 84._o 4._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o dwell_v in_o thy_o house_n so_o that_o of_o they_o that_o be_v glad_a of_o any_o business_n or_o excuse_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o the_o sermon_n and_o count_v they_o fool_n that_o take_v more_o pain_n this_o way_n then_o themselves_o we_o may_v bold_o say_v their_o heart_n be_v not_o upright_o within_o they_o 5._o they_o that_o with_o a_o honest_a heart_n do_v use_n to_o spare_v some_o time_n from_o their_o calling_n to_o employ_v this_o way_n shall_v not_o need_v to_o fear_v that_o this_o will_v bring_v they_o to_o beggary_n for_o 1._o godliness_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o life_n that_o now_o be_v as_o well_o as_o of_o that_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v 1._o tim._n 4._o 8._o and_o there_o be_v general_a promise_n make_v to_o all_o that_o fear_n god_n they_o that_o seek_v the_o lord_n shall_v not_o want_v any_o good_a thing_n psalm_n 34._o 10._o no_o rich_a man_n under_o heaven_n can_v be_v so_o assure_v that_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v preserve_v from_o beggary_n as_o every_o poor_a christian_a may_v be_v 2._o there_o be_v a_o special_a promise_n this_o way_n make_v to_o this_o part_n of_o godliness_n above_o all_o other_o that_o they_o that_o can_v make_v more_o account_n of_o religion_n and_o god_n service_n then_o of_o earthly_a thing_n shall_v be_v sure_a not_o to_o be_v loser_n thereby_o psal._n 119._o 165._o great_a peace_n have_v they_o which_o love_v thy_o law_n and_o nothing_o shall_v offend_v they_o matth._n 6._o 33._o first_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v unto_o you_o and_o 19_o 29._o every_o one_o that_o have_v forsake_v house_n or_o brethren_n or_o sister_n or_o father_n or_o mother_n or_o land_n for_o my_o name_n sake_n shall_v receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_n and_o shall_v inherit_v everlasting_a life_n 3._o god_n have_v make_v these_o promise_n good_a by_o provide_v miraculous_o this_o way_n for_o such_o as_o
now_o truth_n of_o grace_n in_o she_o not_o only_o affirm_v that_o christ_n have_v tell_v she_o all_o that_o ever_o she_o do_v but_o also_o allege_v this_o as_o a_o argument_n to_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o learn_v this_o doctrine_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v privy_a to_o all_o the_o way_n of_o man_n and_o can_v tell_v we_o all_o that_o ever_o we_o do_v but_o this_o doctrine_n and_o the_o use_v 2._o of_o it_o we_o have_v already_o handle_v in_o the_o fourteen_o lecture_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v pass_v by_o it_o here_o lecture_n the_o four_o and_o fifty_o june_n 19_o 1610._o john_n four_o xxx_o follow_v now_o the_o success_n god_n give_v to_o the_o zealous_a endeavour_n that_o this_o woman_n use_v to_o draw_v her_o neighbour_n unto_o christ_n which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o this_o verse_n in_o which_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o which_o we_o may_v wonder_v at_o if_o we_o observe_v it_o well_o 1._o that_o upon_o her_o speech_n they_o go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o 2._o they_o be_v a_o great_a many_o that_o do_v so_o as_o may_v appear_v verse_n 39_o 41._o 3._o they_o believe_v upon_o her_o report_n that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n verse_n 39_o now_o from_o hence_o we_o have_v this_o instruction_n to_o learn_v that_o the_o conversion_n doct._n of_o a_o man_n to_o christ_n depend_v neither_o on_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o party_n that_o be_v convert_v nor_o on_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o be_v convert_v but_o only_o upon_o the_o free_a grace_n and_o pleasure_n of_o almighty_a god_n this_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n teach_v jam._n 1._o 18._o of_o his_o own_o will_n beget_v he_o we_o with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n rom._n 9_o 18._o he_o have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o harden_v but_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o doctrine_n shall_v more_o clear_o appear_v to_o you_o in_o these_o point_n 1._o he_o give_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n to_o some_o and_o deny_v they_o to_o other_o every_o whit_n as_o worthy_a as_o they_o he_o forbid_v paul_n to_o preach_v in_o asia_n or_o bythinia_n and_o call_v he_o to_o preach_v in_o macedonia_n act_v 16._o 6_o 7_o 10._o our_o saviour_n do_v that_o at_o capernaum_n which_o he_o refuse_v to_o do_v at_o nazaret_n his_o own_o country_n as_o elias_n be_v send_v to_o a_o widow_n in_o sarepta_n and_o not_o to_o any_o of_o the_o widow_n that_o be_v in_o israel_n and_o elizeus_fw-la cleanse_v naaman_n the_o syrian_a where_o as_o there_o be_v many_o leper_n in_o israel_n that_o be_v not_o cleanse_v by_o he_o england_n have_v have_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n these_o fifty_o year_n together_o spain_n nor_o italy_n never_o have_v it_o since_o the_o day_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n nay_o ireland_n for_o the_o most_o part_n though_o it_o be_v under_o the_o same_o government_n never_o have_v it_o nay_o even_o in_o england_n many_o town_n have_v have_v it_o without_o intermission_n these_o 50._o year_n together_o many_o never_o have_v it_o yet_o and_o what_o may_v be_v imagine_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o sure_o this_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v neither_o by_o chance_n nor_o by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o it_o have_v be_v the_o lord_n do_v alone_o he_o that_o say_v amos_n 4._o 7._o i_o have_v withheld_a the_o rain_n from_o you_o and_o i_o cause_v it_o to_o rain_v upon_o one_o city_n and_o cause_v it_o not_o to_o rain_v upon_o another_o city_n it_o be_v he_o only_o that_o have_v cause_v the_o word_n to_o be_v preach_v in_o some_o place_n and_o cause_v it_o not_o to_o be_v preach_v in_o other_o some_o and_o what_o have_v move_v he_o to_o do_v this_o sure_o no_o worthiness_n he_o see_v in_o these_o country_n town_n or_o person_n to_o who_o he_o grant_v his_o gospel_n above_o the_o rest_n to_o who_o he_o have_v deny_v it_o but_o his_o good_a pleasure_n only_o as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 2._o tim._n 1._o 9_o he_o have_v call_v we_o with_o a_o holy_a call_n not_o according_a to_o our_o own_o wroke_n but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v to_o we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n before_o the_o world_n be_v second_o among_o those_o to_o who_o he_o give_v the_o mean_n we_o shall_v find_v to_o some_o they_o be_v bless_v other_o every_o whit_n as_o worthy_a and_o more_o likely_a to_o receive_v good_a by_o they_o be_v never_o the_o better_a for_o they_o 1._o some_o few_o in_o those_o place_n that_o enjoy_v the_o mean_n feel_v god_n power_n in_o they_o to_o their_o conversion_n jer._n 3._o 14._o one_o of_o city_n and_o two_o of_o a_o tribe_n and_o the_o great_a part_n by_o far_o be_v never_o the_o better_a for_o they_o matth._n 22._o 14._o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v 2._o some_o simple_a rude_a people_n be_v wont_a to_o find_v such_o a_o blessing_n on_o the_o mean_n as_o that_o they_o attain_v to_o great_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n by_o they_o whereas_o other_o of_o better_a nature_n capacity_n and_o education_n enjoy_v the_o very_a same_o mean_n can_v feel_v no_o sweetness_n or_o power_n in_o they_o i_o give_v thou_o thanks_n o_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n say_v our_o saviour_n matthew_n 11._o 25._o that_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o reveal_v they_o unto_o habes_fw-la 3._o some_o that_o have_v be_v notorious_o and_o infamous_o wicked_a we_o see_v be_v oft_o convert_v by_o the_o mean_n and_o make_v new_a man_n other_o become_v most_o vile_a and_o wicked_a man_n by_o they_o that_o be_v very_o civil_a and_o moral_a man_n before_o by_o the_o same_o ministry_n whereby_o the_o publican_n and_o harlot_n be_v convert_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v make_v outrageous_o wicked_a matth._n 21._o 31_o 32._o and_o from_o whence_o come_v this_o that_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n do_v good_a on_o some_o and_o no_o good_a on_o other_o sure_o not_o from_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o person_n that_o be_v convert_v or_o from_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o mean_n but_o only_o from_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o almighty_a god_n according_a as_o we_o have_v see_v even_o so_o o_o father_n for_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n matth._n 11._o 26._o he_o have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o harden_v rom._n 9_o 18._o 3._o though_o he_o do_v use_v to_o work_v by_o mean_n yet_o the_o mean_n he_o be_v wont_a to_o work_v by_o be_v so_o weak_a and_o simple_a that_o they_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o hinder_v his_o work_n then_o to_o further_o it_o at_o all_o in_o his_o most_o miraculous_a work_n he_o have_v be_v wont_a to_o use_v mean_n but_o they_o be_v such_o as_o all_o the_o world_n may_v see_v have_v in_o themselves_o no_o force_n at_o all_o to_o effect_v that_o which_o he_o wrought_v by_o they_o see_v this_o josh._n 6._o 3._o 〈◊〉_d they_o must_v 1._o go_v round_o about_o the_o city_n for_o six_o day_n together_o once_o a_o day_n and_o seven_o time_n the_o seven_o day_n 2._o the_o last_o time_n they_o have_v go_v round_o about_o it_o the_o priest_n must_v blow_v the_o trumpet_n of_o rams-horne_n seven_o time_n 3._o when_o these_o trumpet_n have_v be_v blow_v the_o seven_o time_n all_o the_o people_n must_v give_v a_o shout_n and_o then_o the_o wall_n fall_v down_o flat_a do_v you_o not_o think_v the_o man_n of_o jericho_n scorn_v they_o all_o this_o while_n and_o think_v they_o out_o of_o their_o wit_n the_o like_a we_o shall_v see_v in_o a_o miraculous_a cure_n do_v upon_o naaman_n the_o leper_n he_o must_v go_v wash_v himself_o in_o â—…ordan_n seven_o time_n and_o then_o he_o shall_v be_v clean_o 2._o reg._n 5._o 10._o and_o upon_o a_o man_n that_o be_v bear_v blind_a christ_n make_v clay_n with_o his_o spittle_n and_o aâ—…nointed_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a man_n with_o the_o clay_n john_n 9_o 6._o and_o so_o do_v he_o in_o the_o great_a work_n of_o man_n conversion_n use_v mean_n yea_o he_o have_v set_v down_o and_o appoint_v in_o his_o word_n what_o mean_v he_o will_v use_v and_o without_o which_o he_o never_o use_v to_o work_v but_o what_o be_v these_o mean_n sure_o 〈◊〉_d corinthian_n 1._o 21._o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v that_o be_v 1._o preach_v which_o the_o most_o man_n and_o wise_a man_n in_o the_o world_n all_o that_o perish_v esteem_v contemptible_o of_o and_o account_v mere_a foolishness_n 1._o cor._n 1._o 18._o 23._o 2._o the_o preach_v of_o such_o man_n as_o have_v no_o show_n with_o they_o in_o the_o world_n no_o outward_a mean_n to_o draw_v
the_o baptist_n also_o do_v oft_o frequent_a christ_n ministry_n not_o only_o on_o other_o day_n but_o even_o on_o sabbaths_n also_o yet_o i_o can_v find_v that_o our_o saviour_n do_v ever_o blame_v they_o for_o it_o 2._o though_o the_o lord_n do_v ofttimes_o work_v most_o mighty_o by_o weak_a mean_n yet_o ordinary_o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n as_o by_o the_o wholesome_a and_o best_a food_n he_o give_v the_o best_a nourishment_n so_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o they_o that_o have_v the_o best_a gift_n he_o do_v most_o edify_v his_o people_n therefore_o the_o great_a success_n of_o johns_n ministry_n be_v partly_o ascribe_v to_o the_o excellent_a gift_n god_n give_v he_o and_o whereby_o he_o fit_v he_o for_o that_o work_n he_o shall_v go_v before_o he_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o elia_n to_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n luk._n 1._o 17._o so_o this_o be_v allege_v for_o one_o cause_n of_o the_o success_n of_o barnabas_n his_o ministry_n in_o antioch_n act._n 11._o 14._o because_o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o say_v and_o of_o the_o fruit_n that_o both_o his_o ministry_n and_o paul_n have_v in_o iconium_n that_o they_o preach_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n so_o sound_o so_o substantiaâ—…ly_o with_o such_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n act._n 14._o 1._o they_o so_o speak_v that_o a_o great_a multitude_n both_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o also_o of_o the_o greek_n believe_v therefore_o â—…aul_n call_v upon_o timothy_n to_o stir_v up_o his_o gift_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 6._o and_o to_o give_v himself_o diligent_o to_o study_v for_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o gift_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 14_o 15._o and_o tell_v he_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o save_v himself_o and_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o ver_fw-la â—…6_n so._n cor._n 14_o 12._o he_o exhoâ—…t_v they_o to_o seek_v for_o such_o gift_n as_o whereby_o they_o may_v excel_v to_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n why_o might_n some_o have_v object_v what_o need_v this_o see_v we_o may_v do_v as_o much_o by_o mean_a as_o by_o excellent_a gift_n but_o the_o apostle_n plain_o declare_v by_o these_o exhortation_n that_o he_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n 3._o every_o christian_a have_v right_a and_o title_n to_o the_o gift_n of_o all_o god_n servant_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n for_o they_o when_o convenient_o they_o may_v to_o make_v their_o benefit_n of_o they_o whether_o paul_n or_o apollo_n or_o cephas_n all_o be_v you_o 1._o cor._n 3._o 22._o yet_o must_v every_o christian_a take_v heed_n that_o he_o do_v not_o so_o admire_v god_n gift_n in_o any_o as_o that_o he_o despise_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o mean_a of_o god_n servant_n nor_o commend_v one_o to_o the_o disgrace_v of_o other_o nor_o rest_n or_o addict_v himself_o so_o to_o one_o as_o that_o he_o despise_v other_o this_o be_v that_o sin_n for_o which_o the_o apostle_n so_o tax_v the_o corinthian_n every_o one_o of_o you_o say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n and_o i_o of_o apollo_n and_o i_o of_o cephas_n 1._o cor._n 1._o 12_o for_o 1._o it_o be_v our_o sin_n and_o shame_n and_o just_a cause_n of_o humble_v to_o we_o if_o we_o can_v profit_v by_o the_o mean_a minister_n that_o god_n have_v send_v you_o may_v all_o prophecy_n one_o by_o one_o that_o all_o may_v learn_v and_o all_o may_v be_v comfort_v all_o may_v learn_v by_o every_o one_o that_o prophecy_v and_o preach_v the_o word_n sound_o and_o may_v receive_v comfort_n and_o edification_n by_o he_o 1._o cor._n 14._o 31._o 2._o the_o power_n of_o the_o ministry_n depend_v not_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v on_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o teacher_n gift_n but_o upon_o god_n blessing_n that_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o be_v wont_a to_o give_v to_o his_o own_o ordinance_n 4._o the_o four_o and_o last_o use_v be_v to_o encourage_v every_o man_n in_o his_o place_n to_o do_v his_o endeavour_n to_o draw_v other_o to_o god_n both_o minister_n and_o master_n of_o family_n 4._o and_o private_a christian_n also_o for_o 1._o if_o thou_o do_v prevail_v and_o god_n make_v thou_o his_o instrument_n to_o convert_v but_o one_o soul_n the_o comfort_n and_o blessing_n of_o it_o will_v be_v unspeakable_a let_v he_o know_v that_o he_o which_o convert_v a_o sinner_n from_o the_o error_n of_o his_o way_n shall_v save_v a_o soul_n from_o death_n and_o shall_v hide_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n james_n 5._o 20._o 2._o if_o thou_o endeavour_v it_o with_o a_o honest_a heart_n be_v thy_o gift_n never_o so_o weak_a and_o mean_a thou_o have_v cause_n to_o expect_v god_n blessing_n and_o that_o thou_o shall_v prevail_v with_o some_o 2._o chron._n 29._o 11._o deal_v courageous_o and_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v with_o the_o good_a a_o example_n of_o this_o we_o have_v in_o this_o poor_a woman_n 3._o say_v thou_o prevail_v with_o none_o yet_o shall_v thy_o endeavour_n use_v with_o a_o good_a heart_n be_v every_o whit_n as_o well_o accept_v of_o god_n and_o reward_v also_o as_o if_o thou_o have_v convert_v many_o thy_o work_n shall_v be_v with_o the_o lord_n isaiah_n 49._o 4._o 2._o cor._n 2._o 25._o for_o we_o be_v unto_o god_n a_o sweet_a savour_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o that_o be_v save_v and_o in_o they_o that_o perish_v the_o five_o and_o fifty_o lecture_n on_o june_n xxvi_o mdcx._n joh._n four_o xxxi_o xxxii_o xxxiii_o xxxiv_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n his_o disciple_n pray_v he_o say_v master_n eat_v but_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o have_v meat_n to_o eat_v that_o you_o know_v not_o of_o therefore_o say_v the_o disciple_n one_o to_o another_o have_v any_o man_n bring_v he_o aught_o to_o eat_v jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o my_o meat_n be_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o and_o to_o finish_v his_o work_n we_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n what_o zeal_n the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n be_v convert_v herself_o do_v show_v in_o seek_v the_o conversion_n of_o all_o her_o neighbour_n and_o what_o a_o blessing_n god_n give_v to_o her_o endeavour_n therein_o for_o upon_o her_o persuasion_n they_o go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o come_v to_o christ._n now_o in_o these_o verse_n that_o i_o have_v read_v and_o those_o four_o that_o follow_v the_o evangelist_n report_v the_o speech_n that_o pass_v between_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n while_o the_o woman_n be_v in_o go_v to_o call_v her_o neighbour_n and_o they_o in_o come_v out_o of_o the_o city_n unto_o christ._n and_o this_o speech_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n 1._o the_o declaration_n of_o our_o saviour_n zeal_n in_o prefer_v the_o work_n of_o his_o ministry_n before_o his_o meat_n and_o drink_v contain_v in_o these_o four_o verse_n i_o have_v now_o read_v unto_o you_o 2._o the_o exhortation_n that_o he_o give_v unto_o his_o disciple_n to_o follow_v his_o example_n therein_o in_o the_o four_o verse_n follow_v and_o in_o the_o first_o part_n the_o verse_n i_o have_v now_o read_v four_o thing_n be_v note_v by_o the_o evangelist_n 1._o the_o motion_n which_o the_o disciple_n make_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o will_v eat_v somewhat_o a_o motion_n no_o whit_n unfit_a or_o unseasonable_a for_o they_o to_o make_v at_o this_o time_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v now_o dinner_n time_n as_o appear_v ver_fw-la 6._o and_o his_o manner_n be_v as_o it_o seem_v to_o eat_v two_o meal_n in_o a_o day_n as_o we_o read_v also_o that_o eliah_n notwithstanding_o his_o strict_a course_n of_o life_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v 1._o king_n 17._o 6._o 2._o they_o perceive_v he_o to_o be_v weary_a verse_n 6._o and_o in_o that_o respect_n also_o to_o have_v need_n of_o refresh_v 3._o they_o find_v he_o to_o be_v now_o at_o leisure_n and_o free_a from_o other_o employment_n 4._o they_o think_v they_o shall_v have_v go_v forward_o their_o journey_n to_o galilee_n that_o afternoon_n verse_n 3_o 4._o 5._o they_o perceive_v by_o he_o that_o though_o he_o be_v hungry_a and_o have_v send_v they_o into_o the_o town_n to_o buy_v meat_n yet_o now_o they_o be_v come_v to_o he_o with_o meat_n and_o have_v set_v it_o before_o he_o he_o have_v no_o disposition_n to_o eat_v any_o and_o therefore_o out_o of_o their_o duty_n and_o love_n unto_o he_o they_o desire_v he_o to_o eat_v verse_n 31._o 2._o the_o answer_n christ_n make_v unto_o this_o their_o motion_n verse_n 32._o he_o have_v meat_n to_o eat_v that_o they_o know_v not_o of_o he_o say_v not_o that_o he_o have_v eat_v already_o yet_o be_v he_o doubtless_o refresh_v with_o the_o pain_n he_o have_v take_v and_o good_a he_o have_v do_v already_o upon_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n but_o he_o look_v for_o a_o second_o and_o a_o better_a service_n and_o
2._o to_o god_n for_o it_o if_o we_o have_v have_v it_o and_o now_o begin_v to_o wax_v cold_a and_o to_o decay_v in_o it_o we_o may_v strive_v against_o our_o coldness_n and_o lukewarmenesse_n and_o labour_n to_o recover_v ourselves_o and_o to_o stir_v up_o that_o good_a gift_n of_o god_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v if_o we_o have_v it_o we_o may_v be_v thankful_a to_o god_n for_o it_o and_o strive_v to_o nourish_v and_o maintain_v it_o by_o all_o good_a mean_n and_o for_o our_o help_n herein_o i_o will_v show_v you_o the_o property_n of_o true_a zeal_n as_o they_o be_v describe_v unto_o we_o in_o this_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n here_o which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o imitate_v and_o conform_v ourselves_o unto_o he_o that_o have_v true_a zeal_n serve_v god_n desirous_o and_o willing_o he_o glad_o take_v and_o will_v not_o let_v slip_v any_o opportunity_n of_o do_v good_a that_o prop._n be_v one_o cause_n why_o our_o saviour_n say_v here_o it_o be_v his_o meat_n to_o do_v his_o father_n will_n it_o be_v usual_a we_o know_v in_o scripture_n to_o express_v a_o earnest_n desire_v we_o have_v or_o shall_v have_v to_o any_o thing_n by_o the_o metaphor_n of_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n matth._n 5._o 6._o as_o we_o say_v in_o our_o proverb_n we_o will_v do_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o willing_o as_o we_o will_v eat_v when_o we_o be_v hungry_a let_v we_o that_o be_v minister_n examine_v ourselves_o by_o this_o 1._o a_o minister_n can_v have_v no_o good_a assurance_n that_o god_n ever_o call_v he_o or_o will_v work_v with_o he_o unless_o he_o can_v find_v that_o the_o thing_n that_o move_v he_o to_o enter_v into_o this_o call_n be_v a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o do_v good_a in_o it_o if_o any_o man_n desire_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1._o tim._n 3._o 1._o he_o desire_v a_o good_a work_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o the_o best_a of_o god_n servant_n have_v be_v at_o the_o first_o exceed_o unwilling_a and_o backward_o but_o before_o they_o have_v enter_v upon_o this_o function_n they_o have_v be_v make_v by_o god_n spirit_n marvellous_o willing_a and_o desirous_a to_o be_v employ_v in_o it_o when_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n who_o have_v be_v a_o little_a before_o great_o deject_a in_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o own_o unworthiness_n and_o unfitnesse_n to_o this_o function_n isaiah_n 6._o 5._o hear_v the_o lord_n say_v verse_n 8._o who_o shall_v i_o send_v or_o who_o shall_v go_v for_o we_o then_o i_o say_v say_v he_o here_o be_o i_o send_v i_o by_o this_o property_n moses_n know_v they_o who_o god_n have_v call_v and_o fit_v for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n exod._n 36_o 2._o he_o call_v bezaliel_n and_o aholiab_n and_o every_o one_o who_o heart_n stir_v he_o up_o to_o come_v unto_o the_o work_n to_o do_v it_o yea_o this_o zealous_a desire_n to_o do_v good_a must_v be_v in_o a_o minister_n at_o all_o time_n when_o he_o go_v about_o the_o lord_n work_v he_o must_v go_v to_o it_o as_o willing_o as_o he_o go_v to_o his_o meat_n when_o he_o be_v hungry_a feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1._o pet._n 5._o 2._o and_o care_v for_o it_o not_o by_o constraint_n but_o willing_o not_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n but_o of_o a_o ready_a mind_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v paul_n 2._o tim._n 2._o 24._o must_v be_v apt_a to_o teach_v yea_o say_v a_o man_n preach_v diligent_o and_o constant_o yet_o if_o he_o do_v it_o not_o willing_o if_o the_o thing_n that_o move_v he_o to_o it_o be_v not_o this_o desire_n to_o do_v good_a he_o can_v expect_v no_o blessing_n upon_o his_o labour_n though_o i_o preach_v the_o gospel_n say_v he_o 1._o cor._n 9_o 16._o 17._o i_o have_v nothing_o to_o glory_n of_o if_o i_o do_v this_o thing_n willing_o i_o have_v a_o reward_n behold_v then_o one_o chief_a cause_n why_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n do_v so_o little_a good_a in_o many_o place_n and_o be_v so_o unfruitful_a as_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v even_o command_v the_o cloud_n to_o rain_v no_o more_o upon_o it_o as_o he_o speak_v isaiah_n 5._o 12._o sure_o many_o that_o have_v excellent_a gift_n have_v have_v other_o end_n in_o enter_v into_o this_o call_n the_o desire_n they_o have_v to_o do_v this_o worthy_a work_n move_v they_o not_o to_o be_v minister_n and_o therefore_o see_v the_o lord_n never_o send_v they_o what_o marvel_n be_v it_o though_o he_o work_v not_o with_o they_o yea_o this_o shall_v make_v the_o best_a of_o we_o ashamed_a for_o that_o we_o have_v be_v no_o more_o apt_a to_o teach_v but_o have_v go_v so_o heavy_o about_o the_o lord_n work_v as_o if_o we_o have_v do_v it_o by_o constraint_n only_o to_o this_o certain_o we_o may_v impute_v the_o small_a fruit_n of_o our_o labour_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o labour_v and_o strive_v against_o it_o 2._o by_o this_o property_n also_o must_v every_o one_o of_o god_n people_n try_v themselves_o even_o by_o that_o willingness_n and_o unfeigned_a desire_n that_o be_v in_o they_o to_o serve_v god_n and_o to_o enlarge_v his_o kingdom_n the_o faithful_a be_v oft_o describe_v by_o this_o property_n and_o have_v rejoice_v and_o find_v comfort_n in_o this_o that_o though_o their_o ability_n to_o do_v god_n service_n have_v be_v slender_a yet_o they_o have_v have_v a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o do_v it_o their_o desire_n and_o will_n have_v be_v far_o above_o their_o ability_n this_o way_n i_o desire_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o my_o god_n say_v david_n psal._n 40._o 8._o and_o the_o church_n isaiah_n 26._o 8._o the_o desire_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v to_o thy_o name_n harken_v say_v he_o neh._n 1._o 11._o to_o the_o prayer_n of_o thy_o servant_n that_o desire_v to_o fear_v thy_o name_n we_o shall_v go_v to_o prayer_n to_o the_o hear_n and_o read_v of_o the_o word_n and_o to_o every_o duty_n of_o god_n service_n as_o willing_o and_o desirous_o as_o we_o go_v to_o our_o meat_n when_o we_o be_v hungry_a thy_o people_n come_v willing_o say_v the_o prophet_n psal._n 110._o 3._o at_o the_o time_n of_o assemble_v we_o shall_v think_v oft_o of_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v 〈◊〉_d cor._n 8._o 12._o if_o there_o be_v first_o a_o willing_a mind_n a_o man_n be_v accept_v and_o who_o be_v there_o that_o may_v not_o just_o blame_v himself_o in_o this_o we_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o god_n service_n as_o by_o constraint_n and_o be_v hale_v to_o they_o as_o the_o bear_n to_o the_o stake_n well_o learn_v to_o acknowledge_v this_o to_o be_v thy_o great_a corruption_n bewail_v it_o and_o strive_v against_o it_o lecture_n the_o seven_o and_o fifty_o july_n 10._o 1610._o john_n four_o xxxii_o xxxiv_o follow_v the_o 2._o property_n of_o true_a zeal_n he_o that_o have_v true_a zeal_n take_v delight_n prop._n and_o find_v comfort_n in_o serve_v god_n this_o be_v a_o second_o reason_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v why_o christ_n call_v it_o here_o his_o meat_n to_o do_v his_o father_n will_n meat_n by_o the_o ordinary_a blessing_n of_o god_n satisfy_v a_o man_n and_o comfort_v he_o it_o refresh_v and_o reviu_v his_o spirit_n when_o jonathan_n have_v be_v long_o fast_v have_v eat_v a_o little_a his_o eye_n receive_v sight_n 1._o sam._n 14._o 27._o and_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o poor_a egyptian_a servant_n that_o have_v neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v in_o three_o day_n that_o when_o david_n have_v give_v he_o somewhat_o to_o eat_v 1._o sam._n 30._o 12._o his_o spirit_n come_v again_o to_o he_o and_o therefore_o christ_n call_v this_o here_o his_o meat_n because_o it_o even_o do_v he_o good_a satisfy_v refresh_v and_o delight_v he_o marvellous_o to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o no_o food_n no_o dainty_n be_v so_o sweet_a unto_o he_o this_o be_v that_o that_o solomon_n speak_v pro._n 21._o 15._o it_o be_v joy_n to_o the_o just_a to_o do_v judgement_n true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o best_a of_o god_n servant_n want_v this_o joy_n and_o gladness_n of_o heart_n in_o god_n service_n sometime_o and_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o that_o prayer_n be_v so_o often_o use_v 2._o chron._n 6._o 4._o let_v thy_o saint_n rejoice_v in_o goodness_n psal._n 7._o 11._o let_v they_o that_o love_v thy_o name_n be_v joyful_a in_o thou_o psal._n 70._o 4._o let_v all_o those_o that_o seek_v thou_o be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v in_o thou_o but_o this_o be_v 1._o only_o in_o the_o time_n of_o tentation_n when_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n be_v hide_v from_o they_o and_o they_o want_v the_o feel_n of_o his_o favour_n 2._o it_o be_v but_o from_o the_o flesh_n and_o unregenerate_a part_n that_o they_o be_v so_o uncomfortable_a for_o
in_o this_o case_n they_o may_v say_v with_o paul_n rom._n 7._o 22._o i_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n after_o the_o inward_a man_n whereof_o this_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o they_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o aught_o they_o do_v in_o god_n service_n if_o they_o feel_v not_o joy_n and_o comfort_n in_o it_o and_o whatsoever_o they_o do_v if_o they_o feel_v they_o do_v it_o with_o a_o upright_o heart_n they_o rejoice_v in_o it_o as_o they_o do_v 1._o chron._n 29._o 9_o this_o you_o shall_v find_v observe_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o commend_v in_o god_n servant_n as_o a_o notable_a sign_n of_o their_o zeal_n and_o of_o the_o uprightnes_n of_o their_o heart_n that_o god_n service_n be_v as_o meat_n and_o drink_v unto_o they_o they_o take_v great_a comfort_n and_o delight_n in_o it_o david_n report_v that_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n people_n with_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o go_v towards_o god_n house_n with_o the_o voice_n of_o sing_v and_o praise_n as_o a_o multitude_n that_o keep_v a_o feast_n psal._n 42._o 4._o and_o so_o he_o stir_v up_o all_o god_n people_n to_o do_v psal_n 120._o 2._o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o gladness_n come_v before_o he_o with_o joyfulness_n so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o every_o part_n of_o god_n service_n that_o god_n people_n have_v find_v joy_n and_o comfort_n in_o it_o of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n it_o be_v say_v heb._n 11._o 1â—…_n that_o when_o god_n preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n unto_o they_o they_o receive_v they_o thankful_o salute_v and_o welcome_v they_o they_o joy_v in_o they_o and_o of_o three_o thousand_o that_o peter_n convert_v it_o be_v say_v act_v 2._o 4â—…_n that_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n glad_o that_o hearer_n hear_v with_o zeal_n that_o can_v do_v so_o it_o be_v say_v likewise_o of_o the_o faithful_a that_o they_o find_v great_a comfort_n and_o joy_n in_o prayer_n it_o be_v say_v of_o david_n that_o as_o in_o all_o his_o heaviness_n and_o extremity_n his_o manner_n be_v to_o betake_v himself_o to_o prayer_n psal._n 109._o 4_o so_o that_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o find_v exceed_v joy_n and_o comfort_n in_o it_o when_o he_o make_v mention_v how_o in_o his_o great_a affliction_n he_o betake_v himself_o to_o prayer_n psal._n 30._o 8_o 9_o 10._o he_o tell_v we_o verse_n 11._o what_o comfort_n he_o find_v in_o it_o thou_o have_v turn_v for_o i_o my_o mourning_n into_o dance_v thou_o have_v put_v of_o my_o sackcloth_n and_o gird_v i_o with_o gladness_n according_a to_o that_o promise_n make_v unto_o the_o faithful_a isaiah_n 56._o 7._o i_o will_v make_v they_o joyful_a in_o my_o house_n of_o prayer_n thus_o have_v they_o joy_v also_o in_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 2._o chron._n 30._o 21._o they_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n with_o great_a gladness_n which_o be_v also_o again_o repeat_v ver_n 25_o 26._o the_o like_a be_v also_o report_v of_o the_o passeover_n that_o be_v keep_v in_o ezraes_n time_n ezra_n 6._o 22._o they_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n with_o joy_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v they_o joyful_a yea_o even_o in_o give_v of_o alm_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o god_n servant_n the_o faithful_a have_v find_v great_a joy_n thus_o the_o apostle_n report_v of_o the_o macedonian_n 2._o cor._n 8._o 2._o in_o great_a trial_n of_o affliction_n their_o joy_n abound_v and_o their_o most_o extreme_a poverty_n abound_v unto_o their_o rich_a liberality_n it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n unto_o they_o that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o a_o heart_n to_o show_v such_o love_n unto_o his_o saint_n to_o conclude_v this_o be_v observe_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n servant_n that_o as_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o come_v to_o god_n house_n as_o to_o a_o feast_n so_o be_v they_o also_o wont_a to_o go_v away_o from_o it_o as_o from_o a_o feast_n refresh_v and_o comfort_v in_o their_o soul_n they_o find_v such_o sound_n and_o last_a comfort_n in_o god_n house_n and_o in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n as_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o go_v from_o it_o with_o joy_n and_o the_o comfort_n they_o find_v in_o it_o wrought_v in_o they_o a_o love_n unto_o it_o and_o a_o desire_n to_o frequent_v it_o often_o it_o be_v say_v of_o god_n people_n neh._n 8._o 12._o that_o after_o god_n service_n be_v finish_v they_o show_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o joy_n because_o they_o have_v understand_v the_o word_n that_o have_v be_v declare_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o levite_n and_o when_o david_n profess_v psol_n 84._o 1_o 2._o that_o his_o soul_n long_v and_o even_o faint_v for_o the_o court_n of_o the_o lord_n his_o heart_n and_o his_o flesh_n cry_v out_o for_o the_o live_a god_n he_o give_v this_o for_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o because_o he_o have_v find_v such_o sweetness_n and_o comfort_n in_o god_n worship_n and_o ordinance_n there_o oh_o how_o amiable_a say_v he_o be_v thy_o tabernacle_n o_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o use_n of_o all_o this_o that_o have_v be_v say_v of_o this_o second_o property_n of_o true_a zeal_n be_v 1._o for_o reproof_n be_v this_o a_o note_n of_o one_o that_o serve_v god_n with_o true_a zeal_n 〈◊〉_d when_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v as_o meat_n and_o drink_n unto_o he_o when_o it_o do_v he_o good_a at_o the_o heart_n and_o even_o refresh_v he_o he_o find_v joy_n and_o comfort_n in_o it_o then_o sure_o have_v we_o all_o cause_n of_o shame_n and_o humble_v cause_n to_o suspect_v that_o we_o be_v no_o better_a than_o laodicean_n lukewarm_a professor_n of_o who_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o last_o day_n that_o they_o be_v in_o some_o respect_n in_o worse_a state_n than_o such_o as_o be_v key-cold_a than_o idolater_n and_o man_n of_o no_o religion_n do_v we_o come_v to_o god_n house_n as_o to_o a_o feast_n true_o some_o do_v some_o go_v further_o to_o a_o sermon_n and_o with_o more_o gladness_n of_o heart_n then_o ever_o they_o do_v to_o a_o feast_n but_o the_o most_o go_v to_o god_n house_n as_o unto_o ward_n child_n go_v to_o school_n or_o as_o malefactor_n that_o be_v under_o bail_n go_v unto_o the_o assize_n they_o must_v needs_o go_v but_o they_o go_v with_o no_o joy_n 2._o can_v we_o say_v we_o have_v find_v comfort_n in_o every_o part_n of_o god_n service_n many_o can_v tarry_v till_o all_o be_v do_v but_o by_o their_o go_v out_o proclaim_v to_o the_o whole_a congregation_n that_o they_o account_v it_o a_o weariness_n and_o most_o tedious_a thing_n like_o those_o mal._n 1._o 13._o 2._o and_o of_o many_o of_o they_o that_o tarry_v it_o out_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o trial_n of_o their_o countenance_n testify_v against_o they_o that_o they_o hear_v with_o no_o joy_n they_o be_v so_o drowsy_a they_o look_v so_o heavy_o as_o a_o man_n may_v easy_o discern_v by_o their_o very_a look_n that_o they_o feel_v no_o sweetness_n nor_o savour_n in_o any_o thing_n that_o they_o hear_v it_o be_v say_v of_o a_o poor_a lame_a man_n act_n 14._o 9_o that_o he_o hear_v paul_n preach_v with_o so_o joyful_a and_o cheerful_a a_o countenance_n that_o paul_n behold_v he_o perceive_v by_o his_o very_a countenance_n that_o he_o have_v faith_n to_o be_v heal_v true_a it_o be_v that_o paul_n can_v see_v further_o than_o any_o of_o we_o yet_o may_v we_o also_o give_v a_o great_a guess_n when_o you_o hear_v with_o any_o spirit_n and_o affection_n even_o by_o your_o look_n and_o have_v cause_n give_v we_o thereby_o many_o time_n to_o wish_v that_o either_o you_o will_v hear_v with_o more_o cheerfulness_n or_o that_o you_o will_v sit_v behind_o we_o that_o you_o may_v not_o grieve_v and_o discourage_v we_o in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o ministry_n as_o you_o do_v 3._o a_o three_o sign_n that_o many_o take_v no_o coâ—…_n in_o god_n word_n be_v this_o that_o whereas_o god_n servant_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v use_v to_o go_v away_o from_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n more_o comfortable_a than_o they_o come_v unto_o it_o and_o love_v 〈◊〉_d it_o and_o the_o messenger_n of_o god_n from_o who_o they_o receive_v it_o much_o 〈◊〉_d than_o they_o do_v before_o these_o man_n seldom_o or_o never_o go_v froâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d but_o they_o be_v much_o more_o vex_v and_o disquiet_v in_o their_o miâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v before_o they_o hate_v the_o preacher_n more_o than_o they_o do_v 〈◊〉_d now_o i_o will_v have_v these_o man_n to_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v that_o disquiâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d i_o know_v they_o will_v pretend_v that_o the_o minister_n have_v either_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d error_n or_o that_o he_o have_v malicious_o gird_v and_o rail_v upon_o theâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d â—…urely_o if_o any_o preacher_n do_v so_o he_o shall_v bear_v his_o
lord_n corn_n be_v already_o white_a unto_o harvest_n it_o be_v ripe_a and_o ready_a for_o the_o sickle_n if_o it_o be_v not_o now_o reap_v and_o gather_v it_o will_v be_v lose_v and_o spoil_v and_o that_o you_o may_v easy_o perceive_v if_o you_o will_v but_o lift_v up_o your_o eye_n and_o look_v upon_o the_o region_n behold_v how_o god_n have_v prepare_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o receive_v the_o gospel_n see_v in_o what_o multitude_n and_o with_o what_o great_a desire_n they_o flock_v unto_o it_o and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o judea_n but_o even_o here_o among_o the_o samaritan_n now_o the_o doctrine_n that_o our_o saviour_n intend_v to_o teach_v we_o here_o be_v this_o that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a necessity_n for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d salvation_n of_o man_n for_o our_o saviour_n here_o compare_v the_o people_n of_o god_n unto_o corn_n that_o be_v ripe_a and_o the_o apostle_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o ministry_n and_o preach_v unto_o reaper_n and_o use_v this_o reason_n to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o zeal_n and_o diligence_n in_o teach_v because_o as_o the_o corn_n that_o be_v ripe_a must_v needs_o perish_v if_o it_o have_v none_o to_o reap_v and_o gather_v it_o so_o must_v god_n people_n need_v perish_v if_o they_o have_v none_o to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v they_o it_o be_v not_o only_o good_a and_o profitable_a and_o fit_a that_o god_n people_n shall_v have_v preacher_n but_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o necessity_n also_o many_o proof_n may_v be_v bring_v for_o this_o doctrine_n but_o i_o will_v at_o this_o time_n insist_v only_o in_o this_o argument_n of_o comparison_n which_o our_o saviour_n use_v in_o this_o place_n we_o shall_v find_v therefore_o that_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o one_o truth_n in_o all_o religion_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v teach_v we_o so_o plain_o by_o so_o many_o familiar_a comparison_n and_o similitude_n as_o he_o have_v do_v this_o truth_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v we_o this_o by_o similitude_n be_v because_o we_o can_v far_o more_o easy_o understand_v earthly_a than_o heavenly_a thing_n the_o necessity_n of_o have_v preacher_n few_o can_v conceive_v the_o lord_n have_v therefore_o teach_v it_o we_o by_o such_o comparison_n as_o every_o man_n can_v understand_v and_o judge_v of_o five_o of_o these_o comparison_n i_o will_v propound_v unto_o you_o 1._o sometime_o god_n people_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n pleasant_a garden_n and_o fâ—…full_a orchard_n cant._n 4._o 12_o 13._o and_o the_o preacher_n be_v call_v planter_n and_o waterer_n of_o it_o 1._o cor._n 3._o 6._o and_o if_o you_o have_v a_o plot_n for_o a_o garden_n or_o orchard_n in_o the_o best_a soil_n under_o heaven_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a it_o shall_v yield_v you_o any_o pleasant_a fruit_n if_o it_o have_v have_v none_o to_o plant_v and_o water_n it_o 2._o sometime_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n building_n 1._o cor._n 3._o 9_o his_o house_n and_o temple_n 2._o cor._n 6._o 16._o and_o the_o preacher_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n mason_n and_o carpenter_n that_o must_v both_o lay_v the_o foundation_n and_o set_v up_o the_o whole_a building_n 1._o cor._n 3._o 10._o i_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n and_o another_o build_v thereon_o 3._o sometime_o god_n people_n be_v call_v the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o god_n 2._o cor._n 6._o 18._o and_o then_o preacher_n be_v call_v both_o the_o spiritual_a father_n by_o who_o they_o be_v beget_v unto_o god_n 1._o cor._n 4._o 15._o and_o the_o nurse_n by_o who_o they_o be_v feed_v with_o milk_n while_o they_o be_v babe_n in_o christ_n i_o have_v feed_v you_o with_o milk_n 1._o cor._n 3._o 2._o and_o the_o lord_n steward_n that_o must_v provide_v strong_a meat_n for_o they_o when_o they_o be_v grow_v to_o ripe_a year_n and_o at_o who_o hand_n they_o must_v receive_v their_o portion_n of_o meat_n in_o due_a season_n luke_n 12._o 42._o 4._o sometime_o god_n people_n be_v call_v pilgrim_n that_o travail_n in_o a_o strange_a and_o unknown_a and_o dangerous_a way_n 1._o pet._n 2._o 11._o and_o then_o preacher_n be_v call_v their_o guide_n heb._n 13._o 7._o and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n 5._o 14._o 5._o last_o god_n people_n be_v call_v sometime_o the_o lord_n husbandry_n and_o corn_n field_n 1._o cor._n 3._o 9_o and_o then_o preacher_n be_v call_v both_o his_o labourer_n that_o by_o stocking_n and_o dung_v and_o plough_v the_o ground_n prepare_v it_o we_o be_v labourer_n together_o with_o god_n 1._o cor._n 3._o 9_o and_o his_o seeds-man_n that_o sow_v it_o the_o sour_a sow_v the_o word_n mar._n 4._o 14._o and_o his_o reaper_n and_o haruest-man_n that_o get_v down_o his_o corn_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o his_o barn_n as_o you_o may_v see_v the_o harvest_n true_o be_v great_a but_o the_o labourer_n be_v few_o pray_v you_o therefore_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n that_o he_o will_v send_v forth_o labourer_n into_o his_o harvest_n luk._n 10._o 2._o and_o in_o this_o text_n most_o plain_o the_o reason_n why_o preach_v be_v of_o such_o absolute_a necessity_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v reason_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n give_v 1._o cor._n 1._o â—…1_n it_o please_v god_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v to_o save_v such_o as_o believe_v not_o any_o excellency_n that_o be_v in_o we_o or_o in_o our_o preach_n for_o doubtless_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n which_o you_o have_v in_o your_o hand_n be_v of_o far_o great_a worth_n and_o excellency_n than_o any_o sermon_n we_o can_v make_v unto_o you_o neither_o be_v it_o any_o inability_n in_o the_o lord_n to_o save_v who_o he_o please_v without_o preach_v but_o the_o only_a reason_n be_v that_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o ordain_v and_o appoint_v this_o to_o be_v the_o mean_a whereby_o he_o will_v begin_v and_o perfect_a the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o his_o elect._n the_o first_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v to_o convince_v the_o judgement_n of_o man_n in_o this_o point_n for_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o one_o truth_n of_o god_n that_o find_v more_o strong_a opposition_n 1_o and_o reason_n against_o it_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n yea_o the_o more_o excellent_a part_n of_o nature_n man_n have_v the_o great_a enemy_n they_o be_v wont_n to_o be_v unto_o this_o truth_n but_o howsoever_o he_o that_o be_v a_o mere_a natural_a man_n or_o a_o atheist_n that_o believe_v not_o the_o scripture_n may_v still_o doubt_v of_o or_o oppose_v this_o truth_n let_v no_o christian_n any_o long_o withstand_v it_o or_o make_v any_o question_n of_o it_o now_o he_o have_v hear_v it_o so_o clear_o and_o evident_o confirm_v to_o he_o out_o of_o god_n word_n lest_o he_o be_v find_v even_o a_o fighter_n against_o god_n as_o gamaliel_n speak_v act._n 5._o 39_o but_o let_v he_o learn_v to_o captivate_v his_o reason_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 5._o and_o pray_v against_o his_o infidelity_n as_o mark_v 9_o 24._o even_o cry_v with_o tear_n unto_o god_n to_o help_v his_o unbelief_n the_o second_o use_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v to_o reprove_v they_o that_o think_v and_o say_v so_o much_o preach_v be_v needless_a we_o have_v too_o much_o preach_v that_o 2._o count_v the_o call_n of_o the_o ministry_n the_o most_o unnecessary_a call_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n that_o think_v of_o all_o calling_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n preacher_n may_v best_o be_v spare_v and_o therefore_o spoil_v this_o function_n and_o disgrace_v it_o by_o all_o mean_n of_o those_o man_n it_o may_v be_v say_v as_o psal._n 73._o 9_o they_o set_v their_o mouth_n against_o heaven_n for_o how_o can_v a_o man_n more_o direct_o contradict_v the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n than_o by_o say_v or_o think_v thus_o but_o know_v this_o belove_v for_o a_o certainty_n that_o as_o in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o call_n of_o that_o necessity_n as_o a_o good_a ministry_n the_o lord_n orchard_n the_o lord_n building_n the_o lord_n family_n the_o lord_n husbandry_n can_v possible_o be_v without_o it_o so_o even_o in_o the_o commonwealth_n there_o be_v no_o call_n but_o one_o so_o necessary_a no_o call_n but_o one_o the_o magistracy_n i_o mean_v whereby_o the_o commonwealth_n receive_v so_o great_a benefit_n as_o by_o the_o ministry_n thou_o ledde_v thy_o people_n like_o a_o flock_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n psal._n 77._o 20._o yea_o the_o best_a policy_n that_o any_o state_n can_v use_v to_o cause_v the_o commonwealth_n to_o prosper_v and_o flourish_v be_v to_o plant_v in_o every_o part_n of_o it_o in_o every_o congregation_n a_o
able_a and_o a_o faithful_a ministry_n that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v call_v the_o chariot_n and_o horseman_n of_o israel_n 2._o king_n 2._o 12._o the_o chief_a strength_n and_o munition_n that_o israel_n have_v so_o when_o the_o levite_n that_o flee_v from_o the_o ten_o tribe_n receive_v entertainment_n under_o the_o government_n of_o rhehoboam_n and_o exercise_v their_o ministry_n there_o it_o be_v say_v express_o 2._o chron._n 11._o 17._o that_o they_o strengthen_v the_o kingdom_n of_o juda_n and_o make_v rhehoboam_n the_o son_n of_o solomon_n mighty_a and_o when_o jehosaphat_n have_v send_v preacher_n to_o all_o the_o city_n of_o juda_n to_o teach_v the_o people_n 2._o chron._n 17._o 9_o it_o be_v immediate_o add_v verse_n 10._o that_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n fall_v upon_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o land_n that_o be_v round_o about_o juda_n and_o they_o fight_v not_o against_o jehosaphat_n and_o there_o be_v two_o reason_n for_o this_o that_o no_o wit_n of_o man_n be_v able_a to_o gainsay_v first_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o land_n be_v the_o bane_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n the_o only_a thing_n that_o bring_v ruin_n upon_o a_o state_n for_o the_o transgression_n of_o a_o land_n many_o be_v the_o prince_n thereof_o pro._n 28._o 2._o and_o there_o be_v no_o such_o mean_a to_o restrain_v man_n from_o sin_n as_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n no_o law_n of_o man_n can_v do_v it_o because_o it_o can_v work_v upon_o the_o conscience_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n will_v do_v it_o when_o it_o be_v back_v and_o countenance_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n second_o the_o strength_n and_o prosperity_n of_o a_o kingdom_n consist_v in_o this_o when_o superior_n rule_v well_o and_o inferior_n obey_v well_o and_o equal_n live_v just_o and_o love_o together_o now_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n where_o it_o be_v back_v and_o countenance_v by_o the_o magistrate_n will_v cause_v man_n to_o do_v this_o and_o to_o do_v it_o even_o out_o of_o conscience_n to_o god_n which_o be_v the_o strong_a band_n of_o all_o other_o you_o shall_v fear_v every_o man_n his_o mother_n she_o be_v name_v first_o because_o child_n be_v most_o apt_a to_o neglect_v their_o duty_n to_o she_o and_o his_o father_n and_o as_o a_o mean_a thereof_o keep_v my_o sabbaths_n levit._n 19_o 3._o and_o therefore_o to_o conclude_v magistrates_n and_o great_a man_n can_v no_o way_n better_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v indeed_o father_n of_o their_o country_n and_o good_a common-wealths-man_n than_o first_o by_o place_v able_a minister_n in_o all_o place_n where_o they_o have_v to_o do_v as_o jehosaphat_n do_v 2._o chron._n 17._o 9_o and_o second_o by_o countenance_v and_o give_v encouragement_n to_o good_a minister_n by_o all_o good_a mean_n as_o hezekiah_n do_v 2._o chron._n 30._o 22._o the_o three_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v for_o exhortation_n that_o every_o one_o of_o we_o 3._o will_v submit_v ourselves_o in_o practice_n to_o this_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o be_v persuade_v it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a necessity_n to_o live_v under_o a_o good_a ministry_n to_o hear_v and_o to_o hear_v often_o three_o reason_n there_o be_v which_o if_o we_o can_v weigh_v they_o well_o will_v move_v we_o to_o it_o first_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v it_o a_o mark_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v know_v who_o god_n have_v elect_v unto_o life_n to_o be_v willing_a and_o desirous_a to_o hear_v my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n john_n 10._o 27._o and_o the_o contrary_a a_o mark_n of_o a_o reprobate_n you_o therefore_o hear_v not_o god_n word_n because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o god_n joh._n 8._o 47._o a_o great_a sin_n than_o the_o sin_n of_o sodom_n matth._n 10._o 14_o 15._o second_o because_o every_o man_n have_v cause_n to_o suspect_v that_o the_o good_a thing_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o he_o be_v but_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o not_o of_o the_o spirit_n if_o he_o come_v not_o by_o they_o by_o this_o mean_n for_o a_o mere_a natural_a man_n may_v have_v many_o good_a thing_n in_o he_o as_o remnant_n of_o god_n image_n and_o do_v many_o good_a thing_n the_o gentile_n which_o have_v not_o the_o law_n do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n rom._n 2._o 14._o but_o the_o only_a mean_n of_o regeneration_n be_v the_o word_n preach_v be_v bear_v again_o not_o of_o corruptible_a seed_n but_o of_o incorruptible_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1._o pet._n 1._o 23._o and_o this_o be_v the_o word_n which_o by_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v unto_o you_o ver_fw-la 25._o therefore_o be_v it_o so_o express_o note_v of_o those_o church_n and_o person_n who_o conversion_n the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v testimony_n unto_o that_o they_o be_v convert_v by_o preach_v observe_v this_o in_o all_o the_o church_n and_o person_n that_o the_o apostle_n write_v their_o epistle_n unto_o the_o roman_n be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o be_v convert_v by_o peter_n ministry_n act_v 2._o 10._o the_o corinthian_n be_v beget_v anew_o by_o paul_n ministry_n 1._o cor._n 4._o 15._o the_o galatian_n receive_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n preach_v gal._n 3._o 2._o the_o ephesian_n trust_v in_o christ_n after_o that_o they_o have_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o not_o before_o ephes._n 1._o 13._o the_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o philippian_n they_o have_v receive_v by_o hear_v of_o paul_n phil._n 4._o 9_o the_o colossian_n bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n unto_o god_n till_o the_o gospel_n come_v to_o they_o and_o they_o have_v hear_v it_o preach_v by_o epaphras_n col._n 1._o 6_o 7._o the_o thessalonian_n be_v win_v to_o god_n by_o paul_n ministry_n 1._o thess._n 2._o 13._o timothy_n be_v beget_v to_o god_n by_o paul_n ministry_n 1._o tim._n 1._o 2._o and_o so_o be_v titus_n tit._n 1._o 4._o and_o so_o be_v philemon_n phil._n 1._o 9_o the_o christian_a hebrew_n be_v require_v to_o follow_v the_o faith_n of_o they_o that_o have_v speak_v to_o they_o the_o word_n of_o god_n heb._n 13._o 7._o and_o they_o to_o who_o the_o apostle_n james_n do_v write_v be_v beget_v by_o god_n through_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n james_n 1._o 18._o and_o so_o be_v they_o to_o who_o the_o apostle_n peter_n write_v 1._o pet._n 1._o 23._o and_o those_o to_o who_o john_n write_v have_v that_o grace_n which_o he_o desire_v shall_v abide_v in_o they_o by_o hear_v 1._o joh._n 2._o 24._o the_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o elect_a lady_n and_o her_o child_n be_v wrought_v in_o they_o by_o johns_n ministry_n 2._o john_n 8._o and_o gaius_n be_v one_o of_o his_o child_n also_o 3._o joh._n 4._o and_o the_o faith_n full_a unto_o who_o jude_n write_v have_v be_v hearer_n of_o the_o apostle_n jude_n 17._o three_o whatsoever_o a_o man_n state_n and_o condition_n be_v he_o have_v need_n to_o hear_v first_o such_o as_o be_v both_o ignorant_a and_o void_a of_o sense_n and_o care_n of_o their_o salvation_n for_o this_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n act._n 26._o 18._o second_o such_o as_o have_v already_o good_a affection_n and_o desire_n for_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o perish_v not_o withstand_v their_o good_a desire_n if_o they_o be_v not_o instruct_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o comparison_n our_o saviour_n use_v here_o joh._n 4._o 35._o which_o i_o open_v unto_o you_o even_o now_o three_o such_o as_o have_v attain_v to_o a_o good_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n for_o knowledge_n without_o faith_n avail_v not_o and_o this_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n to_o make_v we_o believe_v that_o we_o know_v rome_n 10._o 14._o four_o such_o as_o have_v both_o knowledge_n and_o good_a affection_n and_o true_a faith_n and_o sanctification_n because_o these_o grace_n be_v imperfect_a in_o the_o best_a and_o will_v die_v if_o they_o grow_v not_o and_o be_v not_o nourish_v and_o this_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o growth_n and_o perseverance_n it_o be_v ordain_v for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n ephes._n 4._o 12._o the_o four_o use_n be_v to_o stir_v up_o the_o minister_n to_o diligence_n in_o his_o call_n to_o which_o he_o be_v tie_v by_o a_o double_a bond_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o commandment_n 4._o of_o god_n necessity_n be_v lay_v upon_o i_o yea_o woe_n be_v unto_o i_o if_o i_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n 1._o cor._n 9_o 16._o second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o people_n he_o be_v set_v as_o a_o watchman_n over_o god_n people_n etc._n etc._n ezek._n 33._o 6._o to_o this_o end_n it_o be_v
all_o minister_n yet_o of_o all_o able_a and_o faithful_a minister_n we_o be_v there_o have_v be_v long_o and_o be_v at_o this_o day_n great_a difference_n of_o judgement_n among_o god_n servant_n in_o our_o church_n some_o hold_n that_o there_o be_v a_o form_n of_o church_n government_n set_v down_o in_o the_o word_n which_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o which_o all_o church_n be_v bind_v unto_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n other_o of_o god_n servant_n be_v of_o another_o mind_n some_o hold_v the_o ceremony_n to_o be_v unlawful_a other_o hold_v they_o to_o be_v lawful_a and_o fit_a and_o this_o difference_n in_o judgement_n have_v wrought_v great_a alienation_n of_o heart_n and_o affection_n among_o god_n servant_n but_o this_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v so_o 1._o we_o shall_v reverence_v and_o esteem_v one_o another_o so_o many_o as_o we_o see_v to_o be_v able_a and_o painful_a and_o godly_a man_n we_o be_v to_o reverence_v and_o esteem_v of_o notwithstanding_o these_o difference_n in_o judgement_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o despise_v or_o condemn_v one_o another_o for_o these_o thing_n rom._n 14._o 3._o let_v not_o he_o that_o eat_v despise_v he_o that_o eat_v not_o and_o let_v not_o he_o which_o eat_v not_o condemn_v he_o which_o eat_v the_o odious_a term_n of_o puritan_n or_o formalist_n of_o schismatickes_n or_o timeservers_a ought_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v among_o brethren_n 2._o we_o shall_v avoid_v all_o bitterness_n of_o contention_n about_o these_o thing_n though_o we_o differ_v in_o â—…udgement_n in_o these_o thing_n yet_o shall_v we_o endeavour_v that_o the_o people_n may_v discern_v no_o difference_n nor_o disagreement_n in_o doctrine_n among_o us._n true_a it_o be_v we_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o seek_v resolution_n for_o our_o conscience_n out_o of_o god_n word_n even_o in_o these_o thing_n seem_v they_o never_o so_o small_a rom._n 14._o 〈◊〉_d let_v every_o man_n be_v full_o persuade_v in_o his_o mind_n and_o when_o we_o have_v receive_v good_a resolution_n in_o these_o thing_n we_o ought_v to_o hold_v that_o fast_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o god_n have_v reveal_v his_o will_n unto_o we_o the_o minister_n especial_o it_o be_v require_v that_o he_o hold_v fast_o the_o faithful_a word_n tit._n 1._o 9_o but_o if_o we_o dissent_v one_o from_o another_o in_o these_o thing_n it_o must_v be_v without_o bitterness_n in_o a_o brotherly_a manner_n ephes._n 4._o â—…5_n follow_v the_o truth_n in_o love_n say_v the_o apostle_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hold_v want_n of_o zeal_n or_o alteration_n in_o judgement_n but_o true_a wisdom_n in_o a_o minister_n to_o shun_v in_o his_o ministry_n and_o doctrine_n so_o far_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v these_o point_n that_o brethren_n differ_v in_o and_o to_o spend_v his_o time_n in_o such_o point_n wherein_o we_o all_o agree_v and_o which_o be_v more_o profitable_a for_o the_o people_n to_o know_v actsâ—…0_n â—…0_z 20._o in_o the_o build_n of_o salomon_n temple_n it_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o noise_n of_o hammer_n or_o axe_n or_o any_o tool_n of_o iron_n hear_v in_o the_o house_n while_o it_o be_v building_n 1._o king_n 6._o 7._o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o in_o our_o ministry_n whereby_o god_n spiritual_a temple_n be_v to_o be_v build_v there_o may_v be_v no_o noise_n hear_v of_o any_o jar_n or_o contention_n that_o be_v among_o ourselves_o but_o that_o we_o all_o will_v do_v as_o david_n do_v though_o his_o brethren_n the_o jew_n have_v provoke_v he_o much_o yet_o can_v he_o not_o be_v stir_v to_o fight_v against_o they_o but_o use_v all_o his_o skill_n and_o force_v against_o the_o philistine_n 1._o sam._n 27._o 7_o 12._o so_o shall_v we_o all_o join_v our_o force_n against_o the_o common_a adversary_n it_o be_v promise_v as_o a_o bless_a fruit_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o every_o godly_a man_n pray_v for_o and_o desire_v to_o see_v isaiah_n 11._o 13_o 14._o that_o ephraim_n and_o judah_n may_v cease_v to_o envy_n and_o vex_v one_o another_o but_o that_o they_o may_v join_v together_o against_o the_o common_a adversary_n 3._o howsoever_o we_o can_v agree_v in_o judgement_n yet_o shall_v we_o love_v one_o another_o and_o be_v glad_a to_o embrace_v one_o another_o acquaintance_n and_o to_o rejoice_v one_o in_o another_o gift_n and_o faithfulness_n and_o success_n in_o his_o labour_n nevertheless_o for_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v in_o judgement_n among_o we_o about_o these_o thing_n we_o have_v a_o worthy_a example_n for_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n act_v 4._o 32._o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o soul_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o act_v 2._o 46._o that_o they_o be_v not_o strange_a one_o to_o another_o but_o maintain_v a_o sweet_a society_n together_o and_o rejoice_v one_o in_o another_o they_o do_v eat_v their_o meat_n together_o with_o gladness_n and_o singleness_n of_o heart_n the_o reason_n that_o may_v move_v we_o to_o this_o agreement_n be_v these_o reason_n first_o the_o great_a advantage_n that_o all_o sort_n of_o wicked_a man_n papist_n atheist_n and_o ignorant_a person_n take_v at_o our_o contention_n and_o disagreement_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v intimate_v one_o cause_n why_o abraham_n be_v so_o loath_a to_o fall_v out_o with_o lot_n so_o desirous_a to_o compound_v the_o difference_n that_o be_v between_o their_o herdsman_n he_o say_v gen._n 13._o 7._o and_o the_o canaanite_n and_o the_o perizzites_n dwell_v at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o land_n doubtless_o we_o have_v in_o our_o land_n many_o canaanite_n and_o perizzites_n at_o this_o day_n that_o do_v take_v great_a offence_n at_o this_o and_o make_v it_o their_o chief_a occasion_n to_o alienate_v their_o heart_n from_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o from_o the_o reverence_n of_o our_o call_n matth._n 18._o 7._o woe_n be_v to_o the_o world_n because_o of_o of_o offence_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o offence_n shall_v come_v it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n and_o necessary_a such_o wretch_n shall_v have_v somewhat_o lay_v in_o their_o way_n to_o stumble_v at_o but_o woe_n be_v to_o that_o man_n by_o who_o the_o offence_n come_v woe_n be_v to_o we_o if_o we_o become_v occasion_n of_o such_o offence_n unto_o they_o second_o such_o as_o we_o differ_v from_o in_o judgement_n may_v be_v god_n dear_a child_n and_o faithful_a servant_n though_o they_o err_v and_o can_v see_v the_o truth_n in_o these_o matter_n as_o we_o think_v we_o do_v true_a it_o be_v that_o god_n have_v make_v this_o promise_n to_o all_o the_o faithful_a jer._n 32._o 38_o 39_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o i_o will_v give_v they_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o way_n that_o they_o may_v fear_v i_o for_o ever_o but_o this_o be_v mean_v that_o in_o fundamental_a point_n they_o shall_v all_o agree_v true_a it_o be_v also_o that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n great_o to_o be_v wish_v and_o seek_v after_o that_o all_o god_n servant_n may_v be_v of_o one_o judgement_n in_o all_o point_n it_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v observe_v how_o oft_o the_o apostle_n beat_v upon_o this_o point_n 1._o cor._n 1._o 10._o be_v you_o knit_v together_o in_o one_o mind_n and_o in_o one_o judgement_n and_o 2._o cor._n 13._o 11._o final_o brethren_n be_v perfect_a be_v of_o good_a comfort_n be_v of_o one_o mind_n live_v in_o peace_n and_o the_o god_n of_o love_n and_o peace_n shall_v be_v with_o you_o phil._n 3._o 2._o fulfil_v my_o joy_n that_o you_o may_v be_v like_o mind_a have_v the_o same_o love_n be_v of_o one_o accord_n and_o of_o one_o judgement_n the_o apostle_n know_v well_o that_o the_o near_o we_o agree_v in_o judgement_n the_o fast_a will_v our_o affection_n be_v knit_v one_o unto_o another_o but_o though_o this_o be_v to_o be_v desire_v and_o endeavour_v after_o yet_o can_v it_o never_o be_v attain_v in_o this_o life_n that_o all_o god_n faithful_a servant_n shall_v agree_v in_o all_o point_n perfect_a unity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v for_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n till_o the_o number_n of_o all_o the_o elect_v be_v fulfil_v till_o the_o church_n be_v come_v to_o her_o perfection_n ephes._n 4._o 13._o paul_n speak_v of_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o unity_n the_o perfect_a unity_n tell_v we_o when_o it_o be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o even_o when_o we_o shall_v all_o meet_v together_o unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n and_o unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o age_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v great_a rashness_n and_o ignorance_n in_o any_o to_o doubt_v of_o the_o soundness_n of_o every_o man_n heart_n that_o do_v not_o receive_v and_o embrace_v every_o
truth_n that_o himself_o do_v see_v if_o one_o shall_v say_v thus_o of_o any_o godly_a man_n that_o do_v conform_v sure_o the_o truth_n be_v so_o clear_o reveal_v in_o these_o point_n of_o difference_n in_o our_o church_n that_o he_o can_v choose_v but_o see_v it_o only_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o fear_v of_o trouble_n keep_v he_o from_o acknowledge_v and_o yield_v to_o it_o or_o if_o another_o shall_v say_v of_o any_o godly_a man_n that_o do_v not_o conform_v sure_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a but_o he_o see_v well_o enough_o that_o these_o be_v but_o trifle_n and_o not_o to_o be_v lay_v in_o balance_n with_o the_o liberty_n of_o his_o ministry_n only_o a_o carnal_a respect_n to_o his_o credit_n because_o he_o have_v stand_v out_o and_o speak_v against_o these_o thing_n keep_v he_o from_o yield_v sure_o both_o these_o shall_v offend_v much_o god_n forbid_v we_o shall_v judge_v thus_o one_o of_o another_o for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o full_o persuade_v there_o be_v godly_a and_o conscionable_a man_n on_o both_o side_n that_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o profess_v every_o truth_n that_o god_n have_v reveal_v unto_o they_o how_o much_o soever_o they_o may_v disadvantage_n themselves_o thereby_o in_o their_o credit_n and_o estate_n among_o man_n it_o be_v of_o fundamental_a point_n that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2._o cor._n 4._o 3._o 4._o if_o our_o gospel_n be_v then_o hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v their_o mind_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o as_o great_a matter_n as_o these_o be_v about_o which_o we_o differ_v there_o have_v be_v many_o of_o god_n dear_a child_n and_o excellent_a servant_n that_o have_v not_o have_v the_o truth_n reveal_v unto_o they_o but_o it_o be_v hide_v unto_o they_o they_o can_v not_o see_v it_o barnabas_n be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o yet_o can_v not_o see_v that_o that_o paul_n see_v how_o unfit_a it_o be_v to_o take_v john_n and_o mark_v with_o they_o who_o have_v before_o give_v great_a offence_n by_o depart_v from_o they_o at_o pamphilia_n and_o refuse_v to_o go_v with_o they_o to_o the_o work_n act._n 15._o 38_o 39_o and_o both_o he_o and_o peter_n be_v good_a man_n and_o yet_o can_v not_o see_v that_o that_o paul_n see_v viz._n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o fit_a for_o they_o to_o converse_v with_o the_o gentile_n even_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o jew_n gal._n 2._o 11_o 14._o god_n bestow_v his_o gift_n on_o his_o servant_n in_o different_a measure_n and_o degree_n he_o reveal_v some_o part_n of_o his_o truth_n to_o some_o which_o he_o conceal_v from_o other_o even_o of_o his_o faithful_a servant_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o that_o clear_o see_v the_o truth_n in_o all_o thing_n but_o in_o some_o point_n he_o be_v ignorant_a and_o do_v err_v 1._o cor._n 13._o 9_o we_o know_v it_o in_o part_n and_o prophesy_v in_o part_n yea_o say_v it_o be_v passion_n or_o prejudice_n that_o blind_v the_o judgement_n of_o he_o that_o differ_v from_o thou_o though_o that_o be_v a_o great_a infirmity_n than_o simple_a ignorance_n yet_o may_v he_o be_v a_o godly_a and_o good_a man_n for_o all_o that_o you_o know_v who_o it_o be_v that_o say_v of_o himself_o and_o barnabas_n act._n 14._o 15._o we_o be_v even_o man_n subject_a to_o the_o like_a passion_n that_o you_o be_v three_o if_o any_o be_v a_o godly_a man_n and_o have_v a_o upright_a heart_n thou_o be_v bind_v to_o love_n and_o reverence_v he_o how_o much_o soever_o his_o gift_n be_v inferior_a to_o thou_o or_o how_o much_o soever_o he_o differ_v from_o thou_o in_o judgement_n it_o be_v certain_a we_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v and_o reverence_v god_n gift_n wheresoever_o we_o see_v they_o though_o they_o be_v but_o such_o as_o may_v be_v in_o a_o wicked_a man_n though_o joab_n be_v but_o a_o natural_a man_n a_o hypocrite_n yet_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v oft_o speak_v of_o and_o commend_v sundry_a good_a thing_n in_o he_o but_o if_o we_o see_v a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o godly_a man_n to_o have_v a_o honest_a and_o upright_o heart_n then_o be_v we_o much_o more_o bind_v to_o love_n and_o reverence_v he_o yea_o we_o shall_v be_v unwilling_a and_o afraid_a to_o note_v or_o eye_n any_o of_o his_o infirmity_n so_o as_o our_o heart_n shall_v be_v alienate_v or_o estrange_v from_o he_o in_o this_o we_o shall_v show_v ourselves_o the_o child_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n he_o have_v not_o behold_v iniquity_n in_o jacob_n neither_o have_v he_o see_v perverseness_n in_o israel_n num._n 23._o 21._o be_v he_o that_o differ_v from_o thou_o a_o brother_n a_o child_n of_o god_n take_v heed_n how_o thou_o despise_v he_o take_v heed_n that_o thou_o love_v he_o this_o be_v abraham_n reason_n to_o lot_n gen._n 13._o 8._o and_o paul_n we_o shall_v endeavour_n to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n and_o we_o be_v call_v in_o one_o hope_n of_o our_o call_n ephes._n 4._o 34._o by_o this_o we_o know_v we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n 1._o john_n 3._o 14._o and_o david_n make_v this_o a_o note_n of_o one_o that_o shall_v go_v to_o heaven_n ps._n 15._o 4._o that_o he_o honour_v they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n yea_o though_o he_o be_v far_o thy_o inferior_a though_o he_o be_v full_a of_o infirmity_n the_o apostle_n charge_v christian_a husband_n to_o give_v honour_n to_o their_o wife_n as_o unto_o the_o weak_a vessel_n because_o they_o be_v heir_n together_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o life_n 1._o pet._n 3._o 7._o we_o have_v hear_v what_o agreement_n ought_v to_o be_v among_o god_n faithful_a servant_n we_o have_v hear_v the_o reason_n whereby_o they_o be_v to_o be_v move_v to_o it_o i_o will_v now_o proceed_v to_o the_o three_o and_o last_o point_n which_o i_o tell_v you_o i_o will_v handle_v in_o this_o exhortation_n viz_o the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o this_o unity_n and_o concord_n and_o they_o be_v principal_o three_o 1._o if_o we_o will_v all_o of_o we_o seek_v after_o holiness_n till_o than_o there_o can_v never_o be_v true_a peace_n among_o we_o follow_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n and_o holiness_n without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n heb._n 12._o 14._o by_o this_o we_o know_v that_o we_o love_v the_o child_n of_o god_n when_o we_o love_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n till_o then_o we_o can_v never_o bear_v a_o true_a and_o holy_a love_n unto_o any_o man_n 1._o john_n 5._o 2._o every_o man_n that_o true_o fear_v god_n be_v of_o a_o peaceable_a disposition_n they_o be_v the_o quiet_a in_o the_o land_n psal._n 35._o 20._o and_o the_o chief_a raiser_n and_o pursuer_n of_o contention_n in_o the_o church_n have_v be_v ungodly_a and_o graceless_a man_n such_o as_o serve_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o their_o own_o belly_n rom._n 16._o 17_o 18._o and_o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n jude_n describe_v the_o seducer_n of_o his_o time_n to_o have_v be_v jude_n 8._o 11_o 12._o ungodly_a man_n can_v love_v nor_o endure_v such_o as_o unfeigned_o fear_v god_n no_o though_o they_o be_v such_o as_o agree_v with_o they_o in_o judgement_n in_o all_o point_n that_o be_v in_o controversy_n in_o our_o church_n yet_o will_v they_o esteem_v they_o as_o puritan_n and_o hate_v they_o nevertheless_o and_o experience_n show_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v teach_v we_o he_o that_o be_v upright_o in_o the_o way_n be_v abomination_n to_o the_o wicked_a pro._n 29._o 27._o these_o man_n howsoever_o they_o talk_v much_o and_o pretend_v great_a care_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n yet_o be_v indeed_o the_o the_o chief_a cause_n of_o all_o our_o contention_n they_o be_v like_o those_o mention_v the_o word_n of_o their_o mouth_n be_v smooth_a than_o butter_n but_o war_n be_v in_o their_o heart_n psal._n 55._o 21._o they_o hate_v peace_n and_o the_o more_o we_o seek_v it_o the_o more_o they_o be_v bend_v to_o war_n psal._n 120._o 6_o 7._o there_o be_v no_o hope_n at_o all_o of_o peace_n and_o agreement_n with_o such_o man_n 2._o if_o we_o will_v all_o of_o we_o labour_n to_o be_v humble_a mind_v for_o pride_n be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o contention_n only_o by_o pride_n come_v contention_n pro._n 13_o 10._o he_o that_o be_v of_o a_o proud_a heart_n stir_v up_o strife_n pro._n 28._o 25._o and_o humility_n be_v the_o chief_a breeder_n and_o preserver_n of_o unity_n if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v kind_o affection_a one_o to_o another_o in_o brotherly_a love_n we_o must_v in_o honour_n prefer_v one_o another_o rom._n 12._o
mercy_n towards_o his_o church_n christ_n in_o his_o great_a triumph_n over_o satan_n and_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a and_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a give_v gift_n unto_o man_n in_o this_o great_a variety_n to_o some_o he_o give_v the_o gift_n fit_a for_o apostle_n to_o some_o for_o prophet_n to_o some_o for_o evangelist_n to_o some_o for_o pastor_n to_o some_o for_o teacher_n ephes._n 48_o 11._o second_o this_o be_v necessary_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o several_a disposition_n of_o god_n people_n for_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o body_n of_o man_n all_o like_v not_o the_o same_o meat_n and_o therefore_o god_n in_o his_o goodness_n have_v provide_v such_o variety_n of_o his_o creature_n to_o serve_v every_o appetite_n so_o for_o some_o this_o man_n gift_n be_v fit_a other_o will_v profit_v more_o by_o another_o gift_n yea_o the_o same_o man_n may_v for_o knowledge_n profit_v best_a by_o one_o man_n gift_n for_o memory_n by_o ano_fw-la they_o for_o conscience_n and_o affection_n by_o a_o three_o man_n john_n have_v one_o gift_n meet_v for_o the_o disposition_n of_o some_o kind_n of_o man_n and_o our_o saviour_n a_o very_a diverse_a gift_n from_o he_o yet_o more_o meet_a for_o the_o disposition_n of_o some_o kind_n of_o man_n matth._n 11._o 17_o 19_o three_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v this_o for_o the_o increase_n of_o love_n and_o unity_n among_o his_o servant_n that_o we_o may_v see_v the_o need_n we_o have_v one_o of_o another_o even_o of_o every_o one_o of_o god_n servant_n and_o so_o may_v love_v and_o esteem_v of_o all_o according_o 1._o cor._n 12._o 21._o the_o eye_n can_v say_v to_o the_o hand_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o thou_o nor_o the_o head_n again_o to_o the_o foot_n i_o have_v no_o neeede_v of_o you_o so_o that_o to_o conclude_v this_o first_o reason_n if_o christian_n be_v as_o they_o shall_v be_v it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a benefit_n to_o they_o to_o hear_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a all_o god_n servant_n it_o be_v so_o to_o the_o first_o and_o primitive_a church_n of_o jerusalem_n when_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o sundry_a other_o worthy_a man_n do_v exercise_v their_o ministry_n at_o jerusalem_n the_o faithful_a do_v great_o profit_v in_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n by_o the_o great_a variety_n of_o god_n gift_n in_o his_o servant_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o many_o testimony_n the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v of_o they_o act_v 2._o 42_o 46._o and_o 4._o 32_o 37._o we_o may_v see_v just_a cause_n if_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o ourselves_o to_o praise_v god_n for_o his_o great_a bounty_n in_o bestow_v such_o plenty_n and_o variety_n of_o his_o gift_n and_o we_o may_v also_o receive_v good_a by_o every_o one_o whether_o paul_n or_o apollo_n or_o cephas_n all_o be_v you_o 1._o cor._n 3._o 22._o but_o this_o that_o god_n have_v give_v for_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n most_o man_n through_o their_o corruption_n have_v turn_v to_o a_o great_a mischief_n it_o be_v a_o great_a benefit_n to_o some_o if_o they_o never_o have_v hear_v any_o but_o their_o own_o pastor_n for_o by_o hear_v man_n of_o other_o gift_n which_o they_o better_o affect_v they_o grow_v to_o a_o loathe_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o their_o own_o pastor_n and_o of_o all_o other_o man_n but_o this_o shall_v doubtless_o tend_v to_o their_o further_a condemnation_n if_o they_o profit_v not_o but_o receive_v hurt_v by_o this_o great_a variety_n of_o gift_n god_n have_v bestow_v upon_o his_o servant_n as_o be_v plain_a by_o that_o exprobration_n our_o saviour_n use_v against_o the_o jew_n that_o profit_v neither_o by_o johns_n ministry_n nor_o by_o he_o luke_n 7._o 31_o 35._o second_o even_o where_o there_o be_v apparent_a inequality_n of_o gift_n to_o be_v discern_v yet_o no_o one_o shall_v be_v so_o admire_v as_o that_o other_o shall_v be_v despise_v for_o first_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o faithful_a minister_n send_v and_o approve_v of_o god_n and_o yet_o his_o gift_n far_o inferior_a to_o other_o of_o his_o fellow-servant_n even_o he_o that_o receive_v but_o two_o talent_n and_o gain_v but_o other_o two_o with_o they_o have_v the_o commendation_n of_o a_o faithful_a servant_n as_o well_o as_o he_o that_o receive_v five_o and_o gain_v five_o matth._n 25._o 22_o 23._o second_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v esteem_v and_o receive_v not_o for_o his_o sake_n that_o bring_v it_o but_o for_o his_o sake_n that_o send_v it_o even_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n so_o long_o as_o they_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n and_o teach_v nothing_o but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o moses_n be_v to_o be_v respect_v in_o that_o which_o they_o teach_v though_o they_o be_v most_o wicked_a man_n matth._n 23_o 2_o 3._o and_o the_o contempt_n that_o be_v do_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o mean_a who_o christ_n send_v be_v do_v to_o he_o he_o that_o receive_v whosoever_o i_o send_v receive_v i_o joh._n 13._o 20._o and_o he_o that_o despise_v he_o despise_v christ_n luk._n 10._o 16._o three_o thou_o may_v profit_v by_o he_o that_o have_v the_o least_o gift_n if_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o thyself_o every_o gift_n that_o the_o mean_a of_o god_n servant_n have_v be_v give_v he_o for_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o cor._n 12._o 7._o you_o may_v all_o prophecy_n one_o by_o one_o that_o all_o may_v learn_v and_o all_o may_v be_v comfort_v 1._o cor._n 14._o 31._o for_o thy_o profit_n depend_v not_o so_o much_o on_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o teacher_n as_o on_o god_n blessing_n it_o be_v god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n 1._o cor._n 3._o 7._o and_o who_o can_v tell_v who_o ministry_n he_o will_v bless_v most_o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v john_n 3._o 8._o and_o he_o oft_o work_v most_o mighty_o by_o the_o weak_a mean_n my_o strength_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o weakness_n say_v he_o 2._o cor._n 12._o 9_o and_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n eccl._n 11._o 6._o in_o the_o morning_n sow_v thy_o seed_n and_o in_o the_o evening_n withhold_v not_o thy_o hand_n for_o thou_o know_v not_o whether_o shall_v prosper_v either_o this_o or_o that_o may_v fit_o be_v allude_v to_o in_o this_o case_n hear_v one_o of_o god_n servant_n as_o well_o as_o another_o at_o one_o time_n as_o well_o as_o at_o another_o for_o thou_o know_v not_o who_o ministry_n it_o be_v what_o sermon_n it_o be_v that_o god_n will_v please_v to_o work_v most_o within_o thy_o heart_n and_o make_v most_o effectual_a to_o do_v thou_o good_a the_o sixty_o seven_o lecture_n on_o september_n xxv_o mdcx._n joh._n four_o thirty-nine_o xl._o and_o many_o of_o the_o samaritan_n of_o that_o city_n believe_v on_o he_o for_o the_o say_n of_o the_o woman_n which_o testify_v he_o tell_v i_o all_o that_o ever_o i_o do_v so_o when_o the_o samaritan_n be_v come_v unto_o he_o they_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v tarry_v with_o they_o and_o he_o abide_v there_o two_o day_n we_o have_v already_o hear_v in_o the_o eight_o former_a verse_n what_o speech_n pass_v between_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n after_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n be_v go_v from_o he_o to_o call_v her_o neighbour_n and_o therein_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o our_o saviour_n so_o soon_o as_o she_o be_v go_v from_o he_o do_v foresee_v what_o success_n she_o will_v have_v and_o what_o a_o number_n of_o her_o neighbour_n she_o will_v draw_v unto_o he_o the_o expectation_n of_o their_o come_n fill_v his_o heart_n with_o such_o joy_n and_o desire_v of_o their_o salvation_n that_o he_o forget_v his_o hunger_n and_o the_o faintness_n of_o his_o body_n yea_o he_o use_v it_o as_o a_o reason_n to_o stir_v up_o his_o disciple_n to_o zeal_n and_o diligence_n because_o they_o shall_v by_o and_o by_o see_v by_o the_o great_a number_n of_o the_o samaritan_n that_o will_v flock_v unto_o he_o that_o god_n people_n be_v now_o prepare_v to_o receive_v the_o gospel_n in_o these_o word_n and_o the_o two_o verse_n follow_v the_o evangelist_n declare_v how_o that_o be_v indeed_o fulfil_v that_o our_o saviour_n do_v foresee_v and_o speak_v of_o for_o many_o of_o the_o samaritan_n come_v to_o he_o and_o bring_v with_o they_o heart_n well_o prepare_v to_o receive_v good_a by_o he_o they_o believe_v in_o he_o before_o they_o come_v to_o he_o upon_o that_o which_o the_o woman_n have_v speak_v of_o he_o they_o come_v to_o he_o with_o a_o desire_n to_o be_v instruct_v by_o he_o and_o therefore_o they_o entreat_v he_o to_o make_v some_o abode_n with_o they_o and_o when_o they_o have_v prevail_v with_o he_o so_o far_o as_o that_o he_o be_v content_a to_o lodge_v with_o they_o two_o day_n they_o make_v good_a use_n of_o he_o while_o they_o
abundance_n of_o all_o earthly_a blessing_n that_o he_o will_v give_v unto_o his_o people_n he_o add_v and_o i_o will_v satiate_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o priest_n with_o fatness_n and_o my_o people_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o goodness_n say_v the_o lord_n jer._n 31._o 12._o 14._o 3._o that_o of_o all_o theft_n and_o oppression_n this_o be_v the_o most_o dangerous_a and_o damnable_a when_o man_n by_o fraud_n or_o violence_n withhold_v that_o which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n will_v a_o man_n rob_v god_n yet_o you_o have_v rob_v i_o but_o you_o say_v wherein_o have_v we_o rob_v thou_o in_o tithe_n and_o offering_n you_o be_v curse_v with_o a_o curse_n for_o you_o have_v rob_v i_o even_o this_o whole_a nation_n mal._n 3._o 8_o 9_o 3._o for_o comfort_v to_o such_o as_o be_v patron_n to_o good_a minister_n as_o relieve_v and_o countenance_v they_o no_o good_a work_n you_o can_v do_v will_v give_v that_o assurance_n of_o god_n blessing_n in_o outward_a thing_n as_o this_o i_o have_v hear_v it_o oft_o say_v of_o some_o that_o their_o bounty_n unto_o minister_n do_v undo_v they_o but_o i_o can_v never_o hear_v it_o prove_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o such_o may_v fall_v into_o decay_n for_o god_n promise_n for_o earthly_a blessing_n be_v all_o with_o this_o condition_n so_o far_o as_o shall_v be_v good_a for_o they_o but_o this_o doubtless_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o mark_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n honour_v the_o lord_n with_o thy_o substance_n and_o with_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o all_o thy_o increase_n so_o shall_v thy_o barn_n be_v fill_v with_o plenty_n and_o thy_o press_n shall_v burst_v out_o with_o new_a wine_n pro._n 3._o 9_o 10._o bring_v you_o all_o the_o tithe_n into_o the_o storehouse_n that_o there_o may_v be_v meat_n in_o my_o house_n and_o prove_v i_o now_o herewith_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n if_o i_o will_v not_o open_a to_o you_o the_o window_n of_o heaven_n and_o pour_v you_o out_o a_o blessing_n that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v room_n enough_o to_o receive_v it_o and_o i_o will_v rebuke_v the_o devourer_n for_o your_o sake_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o nation_n shall_v call_v you_o bless_v for_o you_o shall_v be_v a_o delightsome_a land_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n mal._n 3._o 10_o 11_o 12._o observe_v also_o the_o experimennt_v of_o this_o in_o sundry_a example_n who_o be_v great_o bless_v of_o god_n for_o this_o the_o widow_n of_o sarepta_n for_o provide_v for_o elia_n 1._o king_n 17._o 15._o the_o shunamite_n for_o provide_v for_o elisha_n 2._o king_n 17._o 30._o ebedmelech_n for_o the_o kindness_n he_o show_v to_o jeremy_n jer._n 39_o 17._o yea_o in_o temporal_a thing_n even_o wicked_a man_n have_v be_v bless_v of_o god_n for_o this_o rehoboam_n and_o his_o kingdom_n be_v so_o for_o harbour_v and_o entertain_v the_o faithful_a levite_n 2._o chron._n 11._o 17._o second_o if_o you_o do_v this_o with_o a_o good_a heart_n and_o show_v this_o love_n and_o respect_n unto_o they_o even_o for_o their_o work_n sake_n it_o will_v yield_v you_o great_a assurance_n of_o a_o better_a reward_n also_o even_o of_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a blessing_n he_o that_o receive_v a_o prophet_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prophet_n shall_v receive_v a_o prophet_n reward_n matth._n 10._o 41._o that_o nehemiah_n know_v this_o well_o appear_v by_o his_o prayer_n when_o he_o have_v take_v order_n that_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n may_v be_v plentiful_o provide_v for_o remember_v i_o o_o my_o god_n say_v he_o concern_v this_o and_o wipe_v not_o out_o the_o good_a deed_n that_o i_o have_v do_v for_o the_o house_n of_o my_o god_n and_o for_o the_o office_n thereof_o neh._n 13._o 14._o and_o paul_n assure_v the_o philippian_n that_o the_o kindness_n they_o show_v to_o he_o in_o minister_a unto_o his_o necessity_n be_v a_o fruit_n that_o will_v abound_v unto_o their_o account_n when_o the_o day_n of_o their_o account_n shall_v come_v it_o will_v be_v abundant_o reward_v phil._n 4._o 17._o lecture_n the_o sixty_o nine_o october_n 16._o 1610._o john_n four_o xl._o it_o remain_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o second_o end_n and_o respect_n they_o have_v in_o beseech_v he_o to_o tarry_v with_o they_o and_o that_o be_v as_o appear_v plain_o by_o the_o two_o verse_n follow_v that_o they_o may_v be_v instruct_v by_o he_o they_o invite_v he_o to_o tarry_v not_o only_o that_o they_o may_v show_v kindness_n to_o he_o but_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v good_a from_o he_o yea_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a respect_n they_o have_v in_o beseech_v he_o so_o earnest_o that_o he_o will_v tarry_v with_o they_o 1._o they_o unfeigned_o desire_v to_o be_v instruct_v by_o he_o 2._o they_o full_o purpose_v to_o believe_v and_o obey_v his_o doctrine_n from_o thence_o we_o have_v this_o doctrine_n to_o learn_v that_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a way_n whereby_o man_n be_v to_o show_v their_o love_n and_o respect_n to_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n when_o they_o make_v use_v of_o their_o gift_n and_o seek_v to_o 3._o be_v direct_v by_o they_o when_o they_o receive_v and_o obey_v their_o doctrine_n this_o shall_v be_v prove_v in_o the_o example_n of_o such_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v commend_v for_o their_o love_n and_o respect_n they_o have_v bear_v to_o god_n prophet_n and_o minister_n we_o read_v of_o great_a reverence_n that_o cornelius_n show_v to_o peter_n act._n 10._o 25._o he_o go_v out_o to_o meet_v he_o and_o fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n and_o doubtless_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o entertainment_n be_v answerable_a but_o the_o best_a entertainment_n he_o give_v he_o and_o that_o wherein_o he_o show_v most_o reverend_a respect_n unto_o he_o be_v mention_v vers_fw-la 33._o we_o be_v all_o here_o present_a before_o god_n to_o hear_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v thou_o of_o god_n we_o read_v of_o certain_a woman_n that_o show_v exceed_v love_n to_o christ_n 1._o they_o minister_v to_o he_o of_o their_o substance_n luk._n 8._o 8._o 2._o they_o forsake_v he_o not_o in_o his_o trouble_n but_o follow_v he_o to_o the_o very_a cross_n &_o as_o they_o go_v show_v their_o affection_n in_o weep_v and_o lament_v for_o he_o luk._n 23._o 27._o 3._o they_o continue_v all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o passion_n behold_v he_o and_o be_v eye_n and_o eare-witness_n of_o all_o that_o he_o endure_v and_o speak_v mat._n 27._o 55._o 4._o when_o he_o be_v dead_a their_o affection_n towards_o he_o die_v not_o but_o they_o observe_v the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v bury_v and_o go_v and_o prepare_v ointment_n to_o embalm_v his_o body_n luk._n 23._o 56._o but_o be_v these_o the_o only_a way_n whereby_o they_o show_v their_o love_n and_o respect_n unto_o he_o no_o they_o make_v use_v of_o his_o ministry_n mat._n 27._o 55._o they_o have_v follow_v he_o from_o galilee_n to_o jerusalem_n in_o his_o last_o journey_n when_o he_o take_v more_o pain_n in_o preach_v as_o i_o show_v you_o not_o long_o since_o than_o he_o have_v do_v before_o in_o so_o much_o time_n all_o his_o life_n long_o yea_o as_o it_o will_v appear_v to_o they_o that_o well_o weigh_v the_o speech_n of_o the_o evangelist_n luk._n 8._o 1._o they_o make_v use_v of_o his_o gift_n not_o only_o public_o but_o private_o also_o before_o the_o multitude_n assemble_v and_o christ_n begin_v his_o sermon_n to_o they_o these_o woman_n &_o the_o twelve_o be_v with_o he_o yea_o only_o they_o indeed_o may_v be_v say_v to_o receive_v god_n prophet_n and_o to_o give_v they_o that_o entertainment_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o who_o make_v use_v of_o their_o ministry_n &_o will_v be_v direct_v by_o they_o and_o obey_v their_o doctrine_n paul_n be_v earnest_a with_o the_o corinthian_n that_o they_o will_v receive_v he_o 2._o cor._n 7._o 2._o receive_v we_o we_o have_v do_v wrong_a to_o no_o man_n we_o have_v consume_v no_o man_n we_o have_v defraud_v no_o man_n his_o meaning_n be_v not_o to_o crave_v of_o they_o kindness_n in_o any_o outward_a entertainment_n for_o he_o be_v not_o among_o they_o nor_o purpose_v to_o go_v short_o to_o they_o but_o only_o he_o desire_v they_o to_o obey_v his_o doctrine_n matth._n 10._o 14._o whosoever_o shall_v not_o receive_v you_o nor_o hear_v your_o word_n when_o you_o depart_v out_o of_o that_o house_n or_o city_n shake_v off_o the_o dust_n of_o your_o foot_n it_o may_v be_v the_o apostle_n may_v come_v into_o many_o a_o town_n that_o will_v give_v they_o good_a entertainment_n for_o their_o miracle_n which_o they_o wrought_v and_o into_o many_o a_o house_n that_o will_v receive_v and_o welcome_v they_o for_o kindred_n sake_n but_o such_o receive_v you_o not_o say_v our_o saviour_n unless_o they_o hear_v and_o obey_v your_o doctrine_n
lord_n 2._o such_o as_o not_o only_o like_a and_o commend_v and_o maintain_v preacher_n but_o hear_v they_o also_o ordinary_o yet_o never_o make_v any_o use_n of_o their_o gift_n in_o private_a never_o move_v any_o question_n to_o they_o nor_o seek_v to_o be_v direct_v and_o inform_v by_o they_o in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n concern_v any_o their_o particular_a and_o private_a occasion_n the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v that_o the_o minister_n shall_v be_v resident_a and_o dwell_v upon_o his_o charge_n he_o be_v call_v a_o watchman_n to_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n ezek._n 3._o 17._o the_o priest_n have_v therefore_o their_o lodging_n appoint_v they_o near_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 1._o chro._n 9_o 27._o for_o this_o cause_n among_o other_o that_o the_o people_n if_o they_o have_v any_o doubt_n to_o propound_v to_o they_o and_o occasion_n to_o inquire_v the_o will_n of_o god_n of_o they_o may_v know_v where_o to_o find_v they_o but_o our_o minister_n may_v be_v none_o resident_a well_o enough_o all_o the_o week_n long_o for_o any_o use_v the_o people_n will_v make_v of_o they_o this_o way_n unless_o it_o be_v to_o baptize_v a_o child_n or_o bury_v a_o corpse_n or_o visit_v one_o that_o be_v sick_a they_o can_v spare_v he_o well_o enough_o and_o for_o visit_v the_o sick_a if_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o use_v to_o deal_v plain_o and_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o pass_v to_o hell_n in_o a_o dead_a sleep_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v oft_o trouble_v that_o way_n and_o when_o he_o come_v what_o use_v make_v they_o of_o he_o sure_o they_o use_v to_o propound_v no_o doubt_n to_o be_v resolve_v in_o but_o only_o to_o have_v he_o pray_v and_o speak_v some_o comfortable_a word_n to_o they_o they_o send_v for_o he_o of_o david_n we_o read_v that_o he_o keep_v always_o a_o prophet_n about_o he_o even_o when_o his_o state_n be_v but_o mean_a and_o poor_a yet_o have_v he_o the_o prophet_n gâ—…d_n with_o he_o 1._o san_n 22._o 5._o and_o why_o to_o be_v direct_v by_o he_o in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o all_o his_o occasion_n as_o we_o may_v see_v as_o it_o appear_v by_o his_o consult_v with_o nathan_n 2._o sam._n 7._o 2._o yea_o it_o may_v seem_v by_o that_o which_o we_o read_v 1._o king_n 1._o 27._o that_o he_o be_v never_o wont_n to_o undertake_v or_o resolve_v upon_o any_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n till_o he_o have_v first_o consult_v with_o the_o prophet_n and_o inquire_v what_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v in_o that_o case_n and_o now_o adays_o also_o many_o keep_v good_a prophet_n about_o they_o but_o what_o use_v make_v they_o of_o they_o sure_o little_o more_o than_o they_o may_v do_v of_o a_o dumb_a minister_n yea_o they_o count_v it_o a_o disgrace_n to_o make_v a_o prophet_n of_o their_o counsel_n in_o any_o thing_n let_v a_o minister_n be_v with_o they_o never_o so_o oft_o at_o their_o table_n never_o so_o long_o in_o their_o house_n they_o will_v make_v no_o use_n of_o his_o gift_n seek_v no_o direction_n from_o he_o in_o any_o case_n of_o conscience_n let_v a_o lawyer_n be_v with_o they_o they_o will_v make_v use_n of_o his_o knowledge_n let_v a_o physician_n be_v with_o they_o they_o will_v move_v some_o question_n to_o he_o concern_v his_o art_n only_o the_o divine_a be_v the_o man_n they_o can_v make_v no_o use_n of_o and_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v it_o because_o they_o be_v full_a of_o knowledge_n they_o know_v as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v teach_v they_o indeed_o conceitednesse_n be_v a_o great_a cause_n but_o alas_o there_o be_v many_o main_a point_n in_o religion_n that_o they_o be_v very_o ignorant_a in_o what_o be_v then_o the_o chief_a cause_n sure_o man_n have_v no_o care_n to_o please_v god_n and_o to_o know_v his_o will_n if_o they_o have_v they_o can_v not_o but_o have_v many_o doubt_n when_o this_o care_n be_v wrought_v in_o johns_n hearer_n they_o come_v to_o he_o after_o this_o manner_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v and_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v luk._n 3._o 10._o 12._o 14._o and_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o have_v a_o care_n to_o know_v god_n will_v but_o he_o shall_v have_v many_o doubt_n there_o be_v never_o any_o prove_v a_o good_a scholar_n in_o any_o learning_n but_o he_o that_o have_v doubt_n and_o will_v move_v question_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o man_n that_o have_v a_o true_a care_n to_o please_v god_n but_o he_o have_v many_o occasion_n in_o his_o life_n to_o inquire_v whether_o that_o he_o do_v be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n or_o no._n in_o the_o time_n of_o superstition_n man_n give_v too_o much_o to_o their_o priest_n when_o they_o think_v no_o sin_n can_v be_v pardon_v unless_o they_o confess_v it_o to_o a_o priest_n and_o take_v his_o direction_n for_o their_o repentance_n but_o the_o profaneness_n of_o these_o time_n have_v draw_v man_n too_o far_o into_o the_o other_o extreme_a that_o they_o have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o minister_n direction_n in_o any_o thing_n 3_o such_o as_o will_v indeed_o move_v question_n but_o they_o be_v curious_a of_o such_o thing_n as_o god_n have_v not_o reveal_v in_o his_o word_n or_o at_o least_o vain_a &_o unprofitable_a tit._n 3._o 9_o 4._o such_o as_o will_v move_v question_n only_o to_o try_v the_o minister_n judgement_n that_o they_o may_v take_v advantage_n either_o at_o his_o insufficiency_n or_o at_o his_o dissent_n in_o judgement_n from_o other_o preacher_n as_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n do_v unto_o our_o saviour_n they_o move_v question_n to_o he_o tempt_v he_o that_o they_o may_v have_v to_o accuse_v he_o joh._n 8._o 〈◊〉_d 5._o such_o as_o will_v hear_v &_o commend_v a_o good_a preacher_n and_o thank_v he_o even_o for_o such_o sermon_n as_o wherein_o he_o have_v touch_v they_o most_o near_o but_o will_v reform_v nothing_o nor_o practice_v what_o they_o hear_v such_o be_v the_o prophet_n hearer_n they_o hear_v his_o word_n but_o will_v not_o do_v they_o with_o their_o mouth_n they_o show_v much_o love_n but_o their_o heart_n go_v after_o their_o covetousness_n ez._n 33._o 31._o the_o three_o and_o last_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o describe_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o conversion_n of_o the_o samaritan_n be_v the_o approbation_n christ_n give_v unto_o they_o he_o abide_v with_o they_o two_o day_n which_o we_o shall_v not_o read_v he_o do_v upon_o the_o entreaty_n of_o any_o other_o &_o which_o show_v his_o special_a love_n to_o they_o and_o desire_v he_o have_v to_o perfect_v the_o good_a work_n that_o be_v begin_v in_o they_o which_o teach_v we_o this_o doctrine_n that_o they_o that_o unfeigned_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n god_n will_v provide_v mean_n for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v instruct_v two_o plain_a proof_n doct._n we_o have_v of_o this_o in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o eunuch_n act._n 8._o and_o cornelius_n act._n 10._o to_o confute_v the_o blasphemous_a doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n that_o deny_v the_o people_n can_v grow_v to_o any_o certainty_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o religion_n or_o that_o they_o shall_v 1_o be_v allow_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n 2._o to_o show_v the_o true_a cause_n why_o so_o many_o continue_v still_o under_o the_o heavy_a judgement_n of_o a_o dumb_a ministry_n they_o be_v such_o as_o you_o may_v read_v of_o even_o such_o as_o say_v unto_o god_n depart_v from_o we_o for_o we_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o way_n job_n 21._o 14._o but_o of_o this_o doctrine_n we_o have_v former_o speak_v at_o large_a and_o therefore_o this_o shall_v now_o suffice_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o it_o the_o seventieth_n lecture_n on_o october_n xxiii_o mdcx._n joh._n four_o xli_o xlii_o and_o many_o more_o believe_v because_o of_o his_o own_o word_n and_o they_o say_v unto_o the_o woman_n now_o we_o believe_v not_o because_o of_o of_o thy_o say_n for_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o ourselves_o and_o know_v that_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n we_o have_v already_o hear_v that_o in_o the_o two_o former_a verse_n the_o evangelist_n have_v set_v down_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o conversion_n of_o the_o samaritan_n by_o the_o speech_n and_o persuasion_n of_o a_o poor_a woman_n their_o neighbour_n many_o of_o they_o do_v believe_v in_o christ_n and_o they_o testify_v and_o declare_v their_o faith_n by_o come_v to_o he_o and_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v tarry_v with_o they_o and_o our_o saviour_n so_o far_o approve_v of_o they_o for_o these_o beginning_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o discern_v in_o they_o that_o he_o yield_v ready_o to_o their_o request_n and_o abode_n with_o they_o two_o day_n now_o in_o these_o word_n i_o have_v read_v unto_o
you_o the_o evangelist_n set_v down_o their_o increase_n and_o proceed_n in_o faith_n and_o what_o use_n they_o make_v of_o our_o saviour_n in_o those_o two_o day_n that_o he_o spend_v among_o they_o and_o in_o set_v this_o down_o he_o offer_v four_o principal_a point_n to_o our_o consideration_n 1._o that_o by_o this_o abode_n which_o christ_n make_v among_o they_o they_o increase_v great_o in_o the_o number_n of_o believer_n for_o many_o that_o make_v no_o reckon_n of_o the_o woman_n word_n nor_o will_v upon_o her_o persuasion_n stir_v out_o of_o their_o door_n to_o go_v to_o he_o yet_o when_o he_o be_v come_v unto_o they_o and_o they_o have_v hear_v he_o teach_v believe_v in_o he_o many_o more_o believe_v because_o of_o his_o own_o word_n 2._o that_o they_o increase_v great_o in_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o faith_n also_o for_o whereas_o they_o that_o have_v believe_v in_o he_o upon_o the_o woman_n speech_n be_v but_o weak_a in_o faith_n and_o not_o full_o resolve_v whether_o he_o be_v the_o messia_n or_o no_o now_o by_o hear_v he_o they_o be_v confirm_v and_o full_o assure_v that_o he_o be_v indeed_o the_o christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o the_o reason_n be_v set_v down_o why_o they_o do_v thus_o increase_v both_o in_o the_o number_n of_o believer_n and_o in_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o faith_n because_o of_o his_o own_o word_n because_o they_o have_v hear_v he_o themselves_o 4._o they_o make_v confession_n of_o this_o their_o faith_n and_o certainty_n they_o be_v grow_v unto_o as_o also_o of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o they_o be_v bring_v unto_o it_o unto_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v the_o first_o instrument_n of_o their_o conversion_n and_o profess_v plain_o to_o she_o that_o the_o good_a they_o receive_v by_o she_o be_v nothing_o to_o that_o which_o they_o have_v get_v by_o hear_v he_o themselves_o they_o say_v unto_o the_o woman_n now_o we_o believe_v not_o because_o of_o thy_o say_n for_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o ourselves_o first_o then_o we_o must_v observe_v here_o that_o which_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v of_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o number_n of_o believer_n among_o the_o samaritan_n in_o that_o short_a space_n that_o christ_n tarry_v with_o they_o many_o more_o believe_v because_o of_o his_o own_o word_n from_o whence_o we_o learn_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v one_o of_o god_n elect_n though_o he_o can_v profit_v by_o some_o 1._o mean_n of_o his_o salvation_n that_o god_n offer_v unto_o he_o though_o he_o do_v not_o profit_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o salvation_n at_o the_o first_o see_v the_o proof_n of_o this_o doctrine_n first_o in_o the_o example_n the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v give_v we_o in_o this_o place_n 1._o these_o samaritan_n mention_v in_o the_o 41._o verse_n be_v the_o elect_a of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o those_o mention_v in_o the_o two_o former_a verse_n else_o they_o can_v not_o have_v believe_v 2._o look_v what_o mean_v the_o other_o have_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o faith_n these_o have_v the_o very_a same_o for_o the_o woman_n have_v speak_v and_o persuade_v and_o deal_v as_o earnest_o with_o they_o as_o with_o the_o other_o vers_n 28._o when_o she_o run_v from_o christ_n into_o the_o city_n she_o say_v unto_o the_o man_n that_o be_v to_o all_o indifferent_o come_v and_o see_v etc._n etc._n 3._o these_o have_v have_v great_a mean_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o christ_n than_o the_o other_o for_o beside_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o woman_n they_o have_v also_o the_o example_n of_o many_o of_o their_o neighbour_n to_o provoke_v they_o 4._o yet_o neither_o the_o woman_n speech_n nor_o their_o neighbour_n example_n can_v prevail_v with_o they_o but_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v christ_n themselves_o than_o they_o believe_v on_o he_o now_o before_o i_o proceed_v further_o in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o doctrine_n three_o caution_n must_v be_v first_o premise_v to_o prevent_v the_o mistake_n of_o it_o 1._o all_o who_o god_n mean_v to_o save_v ordinary_o shall_v have_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n vouch_n save_v unto_o they_o at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o and_o shall_v have_v also_o grace_v give_v unto_o they_o to_o profit_v by_o they_o other_o sheep_n i_o have_v say_v our_o saviour_n john_n 10._o 16._o which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o fold_n they_o also_o i_o must_v bring_v and_o they_o shall_v hear_v my_o voice_n and_o again_o vers_fw-la 27._o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o good_a sign_n god_n have_v a_o elect_a people_n in_o that_o place_n that_o he_o give_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n unto_o as_o be_v plain_a by_o that_o reason_n he_o give_v to_o paul_n why_o he_o will_v have_v he_o continue_v in_o corinth_n for_o i_o have_v much_o people_n say_v he_o in_o this_o city_n act_v 18._o 9_o 10._o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n a_o evil_a sign_n that_o a_o people_n be_v such_o as_o god_n have_v no_o gracious_a eye_n or_o respect_n unto_o when_o he_o deny_v they_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n the_o time_n of_o this_o ignorance_n while_o he_o deny_v to_o the_o people_n that_o live_v in_o that_o time_n the_o mean_n of_o grace_n god_n regard_v not_o act_n 17._o 30._o so_o be_v it_o also_o a_o good_a sign_n of_o election_n to_o every_o particular_a person_n when_o god_n give_v he_o not_o only_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n but_o also_o a_o heart_n to_o profit_v by_o they_o so_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v unto_o life_n believe_v act_v 13._o 48._o and_o the_o contrary_n be_v a_o fearful_a sign_n of_o reprobation_n when_o god_n give_v to_o a_o man_n the_o mean_n of_o grace_n deny_v he_o a_o heart_n to_o profit_v by_o they_o you_o therefore_o hear_v not_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o god_n joh._n 7._o 47._o i_o know_v that_o god_n have_v determine_v to_o destroy_v thou_o say_v the_o prophet_n to_o amaziah_n because_o thou_o have_v do_v this_o and_o have_v not_o hearken_v unto_o my_o counsel_n 2._o chron._n 25._o 16._o 2._o it_o be_v a_o comfortable_a sign_n of_o a_o man_n election_n when_o he_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o all_o readiness_n and_o his_o heart_n make_v answer_v unto_o god_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o call_v upon_o he_o when_o thou_o say_v seek_v you_o my_o face_n my_o heart_n say_v unto_o thou_o thy_o face_n lord_n will_v i_o seek_v psal._n 27._o 8._o these_o be_v more_o noble_a than_o those_o in_o thessalonica_n in_o that_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o all_o readiness_n act_v 17._o 11._o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a sign_n of_o reprobation_n when_o a_o man_n do_v wilful_o put_v the_o lord_n off_o and_o takes_z day_n with_o he_o he_o that_o refuse_v thus_o to_o come_v when_o god_n call_v he_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o fear_n god_n will_v call_v he_o no_o more_o because_o i_o have_v purge_v thou_o use_v the_o mean_n and_o endeavour_v to_o purge_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v not_o purge_v thou_o shall_v not_o be_v purge_v from_o thy_o filthiness_n any_o more_o ezek._n 24._o 13._o 3._o the_o lord_n have_v be_v wont_a when_o he_o have_v give_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n to_o a_o people_n to_o make_v they_o effectual_a to_o the_o conversion_n of_o so_o many_o as_o he_o mean_v to_o save_v within_o a_o very_a short_a time_n after_o they_o have_v first_o enjoy_v they_o and_o if_o we_o observe_v this_o well_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o such_o preacher_n as_o god_n have_v make_v most_o fruitful_a in_o their_o ministry_n have_v convert_v more_o to_o god_n at_o their_o first_o come_v to_o a_o people_n and_o that_o their_o labour_n afterward_o have_v serve_v rather_o to_o confirm_v and_o build_v man_n forward_o than_o to_o convert_v they_o it_o be_v note_v of_o peter_n ministry_n act_v 10._o 44._o that_o even_o while_o he_o be_v preach_v unto_o cornelius_n and_o those_o that_o be_v there_o assemble_v the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v upon_o all_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o paul_n phil._n 1._o 5._o speak_v of_o the_o success_n of_o his_o ministry_n among_o the_o philippian_n praise_v god_n for_o the_o fellowship_n they_o have_v in_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o first_o day_n that_o he_o have_v preach_v unto_o they_o until_o then_o and_o he_o twice_o put_v the_o thessalonian_n in_o mind_n of_o their_o state_n when_o he_o come_v first_o among_o they_o 1._o thess._n 1._o 9_o they_o show_v what_o manner_n of_o enter_v in_o we_o have_v unto_o you_o and_o how_o you_o turn_v from_o idol_n to_o god_n to_o serve_v the_o live_n and_o true_a god_n and_o 2._o 1._o yourselves_o brethren_n know_v our_o entrance_n in_o unto_o you_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v unto_o they_o o_o those_o be_v comfortable_a time_n so_o do_v he_o put_v the_o galatian_n in_o mind_n
of_o all_o sort_n some_o of_o king_n and_o such_o as_o be_v in_o authority_n though_o they_o be_v yet_o stranger_n and_o enemy_n to_o the_o truth_n to_o be_v save_v and_o tit._n 2._o 11._o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n have_v appear_v unto_o all_o man_n to_o man_n and_o woman_n old_a and_o young_a minister_n and_o people_n servant_n and_o master_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v not_o we_o only_o that_o be_v already_o call_v but_o even_o many_o of_o those_o that_o be_v yet_o unconuert_v that_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n and_o enemy_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o lest_o this_o interpretation_n shall_v seem_v strange_a we_o shall_v find_v the_o same_o phrase_n so_o take_v gen._n 41._o 57_o all_o country_n come_v to_o egypt_n to_o buy_v corn_n of_o jeseph_n that_o be_v of_o every_o country_n some_o 3._o that_o by_o this_o kind_n of_o speech_n the_o elect_n may_v be_v the_o better_o encourage_v to_o take_v hold_n on_o christ_n and_o that_o this_o may_v be_v a_o help_n against_o their_o weakness_n doubt_n and_o discouragement_n when_o they_o hear_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n propound_v in_o the_o gospel_n in_o so_o large_a and_o general_a term_n this_o be_v use_v as_o a_o reason_n to_o encourage_v the_o abject_n of_o the_o gentile_n isaiah_n 45._o 20._o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n vers_fw-la 22._o look_v unto_o i_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v save_v all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o this_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o principal_a thing_n that_o encourage_v these_o samaritan_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n because_o they_o hear_v he_o teach_v in_o those_o two_o day_n that_o he_o spend_v among_o they_o that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o saviour_n to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o doubt_v but_o that_o they_o may_v have_v benefit_n by_o he_o they_o may_v be_v save_v by_o he_o as_o well_o as_o other_o the_o doctrine_n than_o we_o be_v to_o learn_v here_o be_v this_o that_o though_o all_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v save_v by_o christ_n yet_o be_v he_o in_o the_o ministry_n 1._o of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v offer_v to_o all_o in_o most_o general_a manner_n without_o except_v or_o exclude_v of_o any_o so_o do_v our_o saviour_n in_o this_o place_n teach_v the_o samaritan_n so_o do_v he_o in_o all_o place_n wheresoever_o he_o preach_v repent_v you_o say_v he_o to_o all_o and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n that_o be_v that_o you_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o my_o merit_n mar._n 1._o 15._o for_o so_o the_o angel_n define_v the_o gospel_n luke_n 2._o 10_o 11._o i_o bring_v you_o good_a tiding_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o great_a joy_n which_o shall_v be_v to_o all_o people_n and_o what_o be_v this_o good_a tiding_n this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o gospel_n that_o he_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o next_o word_n that_o unto_o you_o be_v bear_v this_o day_n in_o the_o city_n of_o david_n a_o saviour_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o lord_n and_o so_o he_o command_v his_o apostle_n to_o do_v go_v you_o into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o every_o creature_n mark_v 16._o 15._o object_n 1._o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v to_o some_o and_o not_o the_o gospel_n answ._n true_a it_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o mercy_n by_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o any_o man_n whilst_o he_o continue_v impenitent_a the_o law_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o rigour_n and_o curse_n of_o it_o be_v make_v be_v appoint_v and_o ordain_v for_o the_o lawless_a and_o disobedient_a for_o the_o ungodly_a and_o for_o sinner_n etc._n etc._n 1._o tim_n 1._o 9_o 10._o yet_o to_o the_o wretchede_a man_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n we_o be_v to_o offer_v christ_n and_o to_o give_v he_o hope_v that_o he_o may_v have_v part_n in_o christ_n if_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o himself_o luke_n 14._o 21._o bring_v in_o hither_o the_o poor_a and_o maim_a etc._n etc._n and_o verse_n 23._o compel_v they_o to_o come_v in_o object_n 2._o how_o can_v we_o say_v that_o christ_n belong_v to_o all_o since_o we_o know_v he_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o elect_n and_o we_o be_v not_o sure_a who_o be_v elect_a answ._n 1._o though_o we_o be_v sure_o there_o be_v reprobate_n in_o the_o church_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o particular_a person_n that_o live_v in_o the_o church_n but_o we_o be_v to_o judge_v and_o hope_n he_o be_v one_o of_o god_n elect._n so_o the_o apostle_n judge_v of_o all_o the_o stranger_n he_o write_v unto_o he_o call_v all_o the_o stranger_n the_o jew_n that_o profess_v the_o gospel_n throughout_o pontus_n galatia_n cappadocia_n asia_n and_o bithynia_n elect_v according_a to_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n 1._o pet._n 1._o 2._o so_o paul_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n say_v of_o some_o that_o through_o scandal_n give_v to_o they_o may_v perish_v that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o christ_n die_v for_o 1._o cor._n 8._o 11._o 2._o god_n have_v command_v we_o to_o offer_v his_o gospel_n to_o every_o particular_a person_n unto_o who_o he_o send_v we_o and_o that_o live_v in_o his_o church_n his_o secret_a decree_n he_o keep_v to_o himself_o his_o reveal_v will_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v offer_v christ_n to_o every_o one_o mar._n 16._o 1â—…_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n when_o he_o send_v isaiah_n to_o hezekiah_n isaiah_n 38._o 1._o and_o jonah_n to_o niniveh_n jonah_n 3._o 4._o he_o bid_v they_o preach_v death_n and_o destruction_n unto_o such_o as_o he_o yet_o in_o his_o secret_a decree_n intend_v shall_v live_v 3._o we_o be_v sure_a that_o every_o one_o to_o who_o we_o offer_v christ_n shall_v indeed_o have_v benefit_n by_o christ_n unless_o his_o own_o infidelity_n and_o reject_v of_o christ_n do_v hinder_v he_o john_n 3._o 18._o he_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o be_v not_o condemn_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o because_o he_o have_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n reason_n no_o man_n that_o know_v his_o own_o unworthiness_n and_o how_o far_o he_o have_v provoke_v almighty_a god_n can_v be_v encourage_v to_o believe_v unless_o the_o gospel_n be_v in_o this_o general_a manner_n propound_v to_o he_o unless_o by_o this_o mean_n hope_v be_v give_v he_o that_o he_o may_v have_v benefit_n by_o christ_n that_o the_o promise_n belong_v even_o to_o he_o and_o that_o as_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o speech_n isaiah_n 45._o 22._o and_o so_o it_o be_v likewise_o of_o those_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o you_o and_o to_o your_o child_n and_o to_o all_o that_o be_v afar_o of_o even_o as_o many_o as_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n shall_v call_v act._n 2._o 39_o you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o of_o the_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o our_o father_n act._n 3._o 25._o use_v 1._o for_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o presumptuous_a sinner_n that_o embolden_v himself_o in_o sin_n by_o this_o conceit_n that_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o man_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n for_o he_o to_o believe_v when_o he_o list_v 2._o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o humble_a sinner_n that_o doubt_v he_o be_v so_o wretched_a a_o sinner_n that_o he_o can_v have_v no_o benefit_n by_o christ_n â—…e_n can_v believe_v that_o ever_o christ_n die_v for_o he_o lecture_n the_o seventie_o two_o november_n 20._o 1610._o john_n four_o xlii_o we_o hear_v the_o last_o day_n that_o in_o this_o verse_n be_v set_v down_o how_o these_o samaritan_n that_o have_v begin_v to_o believe_v upon_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o woman_n their_o neighbour_n be_v confirm_v and_o strengthen_v in_o their_o faith_n by_o hear_v of_o christ_n himself_o in_o those_o two_o day_n that_o he_o make_v his_o abode_n with_o they_o and_o that_o there_o be_v four_o principal_a point_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o it_o 1._o the_o object_n of_o their_o faith_n the_o thing_n that_o they_o believe_v viz._n that_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o the_o certainty_n of_o their_o faith_n we_o know_v say_v they_o that_o he_o be_v indeed_o the_o christ._n 3._o the_o mean_n whereby_o they_o be_v bring_v unto_o this_o certainty_n or_o ground_n whereon_o they_o do_v build_v their_o faith_n not_o the_o say_n of_o the_o woman_n but_o the_o hear_n of_o he_o themselves_o 4._o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_v whereby_o they_o declare_v this_o their_o faith_n namely_o the_o profession_n they_o make_v of_o it_o unto_o the_o woman_n that_o have_v be_v the_o first_o instrument_n to_o draw_v they_o unto_o christ._n the_o first_o of_o these_o four_o point_n we_o handle_v and_o finish_v
give_v a_o sweet_a relish_n to_o all_o god_n blessing_n joh._n 29._o 3._o 7._o job_n speak_v of_o the_o comfort_n he_o take_v in_o all_o god_n blessing_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o prosperity_n in_o the_o recreation_n and_o delight_n of_o his_o youth_n in_o his_o house_n in_o his_o child_n in_o his_o riches_n in_o the_o honour_n that_o god_n give_v he_o he_o allege_v this_o for_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o verse_n 3._o his_o light_n shine_v upon_o my_o head_n yea_o even_o in_o affliction_n it_o will_v make_v we_o comfortable_a rom._n 5._o 3._o neither_o do_v we_o so_o only_o but_o we_o rejoice_v in_o tribulation_n and_o without_o this_o we_o can_v have_v no_o true_a joy_n but_o either_o 2._o cor._n 5._o 12._o rejoice_n in_o the_o face_n not_o in_o the_o heart_n or_o for_o a_o very_a short_a moment_n our_o joy_n will_v be_v as_o eccles._n 7._o 8._o like_o the_o noise_n of_o thorn_n under_o the_o pot_n so_o be_v the_o laughter_n of_o fool_n three_o it_o will_v make_v we_o able_a to_o go_v to_o god_n in_o prayer_n at_o all_o time_n with_o boldness_n and_o delight_n job_n 23._o 26._o thou_o shall_v then_o delight_v in_o the_o almighty_a and_o lift_v up_o thy_o face_n unto_o god_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o that_o want_v this_o assurance_n can_v take_v no_o comfort_n or_o delight_n in_o prayer_n will_v he_o delight_v himself_o in_o the_o almighty_a will_v he_o always_o call_v upon_o god_n job_n 27._o 10._o four_o to_o conclude_v we_o have_v no_o true_a faith_n unless_o we_o strive_v for_o this_o assurance_n and_o what_o have_v we_o to_o yield_v we_o comfort_v in_o life_n or_o death_n if_o we_o be_v without_o faith_n without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n heb._n 11._o 6._o now_o though_o a_o man_n may_v have_v a_o true_a faith_n and_o yet_o so_o weak_a that_o he_o may_v want_v this_o assurance_n for_o a_o time_n or_o have_v it_o in_o great_a weakness_n yet_o without_o a_o mourning_n for_o and_o strive_v against_o our_o doubt_n without_o a_o seek_n for_o this_o certainty_n there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a faith_n in_o we_o the_o poor_a man_n who_o child_n be_v possess_v have_v much_o unbelief_n and_o doubt_v in_o he_o but_o he_o weep_v for_o it_o and_o cry_v to_o christ_n for_o help_v against_o it_o mar._n 9_o 24._o for_o god_n spirit_n wheresoever_o it_o be_v lust_v against_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 5._o 17._o that_o make_v the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 3._o 6._o his_o house_n we_o be_v if_o we_o hold_v fast_o our_o confidence_n and_o the_o rejoice_v of_o our_o hope_n unto_o the_o end_n now_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o attain_v to_o this_o certain_a assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o of_o our_o salvation_n to_o keep_v it_o when_o we_o have_v it_o to_o recover_v it_o when_o we_o have_v lose_v it_o i_o will_v show_v you_o some_o of_o the_o principal_a mean_n whereby_o this_o may_v be_v obtain_v the_o first_o be_v to_o esteem_v high_o of_o it_o and_o account_v it_o our_o chief_a treasure_n and_o happiness_n for_o than_o our_o heart_n will_v be_v ever_o upon_o it_o than_o we_o will_v look_v to_o it_o and_o be_v afraid_a to_o lose_v it_o where_o your_o treasure_n be_v there_o will_v your_o heart_n be_v also_o matth._n 6._o 21._o the_o wise_a merchant_n when_o he_o have_v find_v the_o treasure_n and_o resolve_v to_o purchase_v it_o by_o part_v with_o all_o that_o he_o have_v do_v hide_v it_o so_o that_o he_o may_v not_o lose_v it_o matth._n 13._o 44._o the_o chief_a cause_n why_o many_o have_v so_o little_a assurance_n of_o their_o salvation_n be_v for_o that_o they_o make_v no_o reckon_n of_o it_o there_o be_v a_o thousand_o thing_n they_o regard_v more_o than_o it_o david_n make_v another_o manner_n of_o reckon_n of_o it_o psal._n 4._o 6._o many_o say_v who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a but_o lord_n lift_v up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n upon_o us._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v let_v i_o see_v it_o and_o be_v assure_v of_o it_o that_o will_v suffice_v i_o and_o 63._o 3._o thy_o love_a kindness_n be_v better_a than_o life_n and_o 80._o 7._o cause_o thy_o face_n to_o shine_v and_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v the_o second_o mean_n be_v to_o use_v diligent_o and_o conscionable_o the_o exercise_n 2._o of_o religion_n and_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n for_o they_o be_v all_o ordain_v of_o god_n to_o work_v this_o assurance_n in_o our_o heart_n first_o the_o reading_z of_o the_o word_n 1._o john_n 1._o 4._o these_o thing_n write_v we_o unto_o you_o that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v fuâ—…l_o second_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n luke_n 1._o 77._o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o give_v knowledge_n of_o salvation_n to_o his_o people_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n three_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o every_o sacrament_n be_v ordain_v to_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n rom._n 4._o 11._o four_o prayer_n john_n 16._o 24._o ask_v and_o you_o shall_v receive_v that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a and_o this_o may_v be_v say_v general_o of_o all_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n therefore_o david_n give_v this_o for_o one_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v so_o desire_v to_o dwell_v in_o god_n house_n that_o he_o may_v behold_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n psal._n 27._o 4._o a_o chief_a cause_n why_o many_o want_v this_o assurance_n be_v for_o that_o they_o use_v not_o these_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n constant_o and_o conscionable_o the_o three_o mean_n be_v to_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n careful_o pro._n 15._o 15._o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v a_o continual_a feast_n peace_n and_o confidence_n be_v oft_o ascribe_v 3._o to_o the_o practice_n of_o piety_n matth._n 7._o 24._o he_o that_o hear_v of_o i_o these_o word_n and_o do_v the_o same_o be_v like_a to_o he_o that_o build_v on_o a_o rock_n experience_n and_o practice_n of_o godliness_n be_v chief_a mean_n to_o work_v this_o full_a assurance_n 1._o tim._n 6._o 18_o 19_o charge_v they_o that_o be_v rich_a that_o they_o do_v good_a lay_v up_o in_o store_n for_o themselves_o a_o good_a foundation_n against_o the_o time_n to_o come_v that_o they_o may_v lay_v hold_n on_o eternal_a life_n 2._o pet._n 1._o 5._o join_v virtue_n with_o faith_n and_o with_o virtue_n knowledge_n temperance_n patience_n godliness_n brotherly_a kindness_n love_n then_o follow_v verse_n 10._o give_v diligence_n to_o make_v your_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a for_o if_o you_o do_v these_o thing_n you_o shall_v never_o fall_v and_o verse_n 11._o for_o by_o this_o mean_n a_o entrance_n shall_v be_v minister_v to_o you_o abundant_o into_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ._n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o chief_a cause_n why_o many_o can_v never_o grow_v to_o any_o assurance_n and_o many_o have_v have_v it_o have_v lose_v it_o be_v the_o neglect_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n their_o fall_n into_o sin_n against_o their_o conscience_n i_o think_v this_o shall_v have_v great_a force_n to_o restrain_v man_n from_o sin_n see_v what_o ado_n god_n dear_a servant_n have_v have_v to_o recover_v their_o certainty_n and_o comfort_n when_o they_o have_v fall_v into_o foul_a sin_n psal._n 51._o 8._o make_v i_o to_o hear_v joy_n and_o gladness_n verse_n 11._o cast_v i_o not_o away_o from_o thy_o presence_n verse_n 12._o restore_v i_o to_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o salvation_n the_o four_o mean_n be_v to_o observe_v our_o own_o way_n diligent_o and_o when_o we_o have_v slip_v into_o any_o sin_n to_o humble_v ourselves_o speedy_o before_o god_n in_o the_o sense_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o it_o and_o to_o seek_v peace_n with_o he_o this_o be_v a_o sure_a way_n to_o preserve_v our_o assurance_n job_n 13._o 15._o though_o he_o slay_v i_o i_o will_v put_v my_o trust_n in_o he_o and_o i_o will_v reprove_v my_o way_n in_o his_o sight_n psal._n 32._o 5._o then_o i_o acknowledge_v my_o sin_n unto_o thou_o neither_o do_v i_o hide_v my_o iniquity_n for_o i_o think_v i_o will_v confess_v against_o myself_o my_o wickedness_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o thou_o forgave_v the_o punishment_n of_o my_o sin_n and_o this_o all_o god_n child_n have_v oft_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o they_o never_o have_v a_o more_o sweet_a sense_n and_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n than_o when_o they_o most_o deep_o humble_v themselves_o before_o he_o in_o the_o free_a acknowledge_v and_o bewail_v of_o their_o sin_n when_o they_o have_v sow_v most_o tear_n this_o way_n they_o have_v reap_v most_o joy_n psal._n 126._o 5._o when_o they_o have_v be_v most_o ready_a to_o accuse_v themselves_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v most_o ready_a to_o justify_v they_o as_o we_o see_v
in_o the_o example_n of_o that_o publican_n luk._n 18._o 14._o when_o they_o have_v cast_v themselves_o low_a the_o lord_n have_v lift_v they_o up_o high_a this_o way_n humble_v yourselves_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v lift_v you_o up_o jam._n 4._o 10._o the_o more_o humble_a and_o poor_a we_o be_v the_o fit_a we_o be_v to_o trust_v in_o god_n i_o will_v leave_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o a_o afflict_a and_o poor_a people_n and_o they_o shall_v trust_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n zeph._n 3._o 12._o the_o last_o mean_n to_o maintain_v this_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v to_o make_v continual_a observation_n of_o the_o experiment_n of_o god_n favour_n 5._o we_o daily_o receive_v and_o of_o the_o undoubted_a fruit_n of_o god_n grace_n we_o find_v in_o ourselves_o for_o experience_n breed_v hope_n rom._n 5._o 4._o so_o say_v david_n psal._n 71._o 5_o 6._o thou_o be_v my_o hope_n o_o lord_n god_n thou_o be_v my_o trust_n from_o my_o youth_n my_o praise_n shall_v be_v always_o of_o thou_o 2._o cor._n 1._o 10._o who_o deliver_v we_o from_o so_o great_a a_o death_n and_o do_v deliver_v we_o in_o who_o we_o trust_v that_o hereafter_o he_o will_v deliver_v us._n and_o for_o observe_v the_o fruit_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o ourselves_o see_v what_o stead_n it_o stand_v job_n in_o chap._n 29._o and_o 30._o and_o gal._n 6._o 4._o let_v every_o man_n prove_v his_o own_o work_n and_o then_o shall_v he_o have_v rejoice_v in_o himself_o alone_o and_o not_o in_o another_o and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o first_o use_n lecture_n the_o seventie_o six_o december_n 18._o 1610._o john_n four_o xlii_o the_o second_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v for_o the_o examination_n and_o trial_n of_o that_o confidence_n and_o assurance_n we_o seem_v to_o have_v of_o god_n favour_n and_o 2._o of_o our_o own_o salvation_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o many_o a_o man_n have_v have_v a_o false_a peace_n and_o persuasion_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o of_o his_o own_o salvation_n 1._o cor._n 10._o 12._o a_o man_n may_v think_v he_o stand_v that_o do_v not_o to_o most_o wicked_a man_n god_n say_v jer._n 3._o 4._o do_v thou_o not_o still_o cry_v unto_o i_o thou_o be_v my_o father_n and_o the_o guide_n of_o my_o youth_n micah_n 3._o 11._o yet_o they_o will_v lean_v upon_o god_n and_o say_v be_v not_o the_o lord_n among_o we_o no_o evil_a can_v come_v to_o we_o yea_o they_o count_v they_o beast_n that_o make_v any_o doubt_n of_o this_o they_o wonder_v to_o see_v god_n child_n so_o full_a of_o doubt_n and_o fear_n and_o conclude_v from_o thence_o that_o either_o they_o have_v be_v notable_a hypocrite_n and_o more_o notorious_a sinner_n than_o other_o man_n or_o else_o that_o they_o be_v mad_a and_o frantic_a and_o for_o one_o that_o satan_n have_v overthrow_v by_o desperation_n there_o be_v twenty_o who_o he_o have_v overthrow_v with_o this_o false_a assurance_n we_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v exhort_v to_o examine_v our_o assurance_n pro._n 8._o 26._o he_o that_o trust_v in_o his_o own_o heart_n be_v a_o fool_n for_o as_o the_o true_a assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n be_v a_o comfortable_a thing_n so_o be_v a_o false_a peace_n and_o assurance_n one_o of_o the_o most_o grievous_a judgement_n that_o can_v befall_v a_o man_n isaiah_n 29._o 9_o 10._o when_o he_o have_v say_v stay_v yourselves_o and_o wonder_n he_o add_v this_o to_o be_v the_o judgement_n they_o shall_v wonder_v at_o the_o lord_n have_v cover_v you_o with_o a_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n and_o have_v shut_v up_o your_o eye_n of_o the_o two_o it_o be_v better_o for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v vex_v with_o continual_a doubt_n and_o fear_n than_o to_o be_v lull_v asleep_a with_o such_o a_o assurance_n for_o beside_o that_o it_o keep_v a_o man_n from_o seek_v to_o god_n it_o will_v not_o hold_v but_o fail_v he_o when_o he_o shall_v have_v most_o need_n of_o it_o job_n 11._o 20._o their_o refuge_n shall_v perish_v and_o their_o hope_n shall_v be_v sorrow_n of_o mind_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o true_a confidence_n heb._n 10._o 35._o cast_v not_o away_o your_o confidence_n which_o have_v great_a recompense_n of_o reward_n so_o may_v i_o say_v on_o the_o contrary_a side_n to_o wicked_a man_n cast_v away_o this_o your_o confidence_n for_o it_o shall_v have_v no_o recompense_n of_o reward_n i_o will_v therefore_o give_v you_o some_o note_n whereby_o you_o may_v try_v whether_o the_o assurance_n you_o have_v of_o god_n favour_n and_o the_o peace_n you_o find_v in_o yourselves_o be_v from_o faith_n or_o from_o presumption_n 1._o from_o the_o time_n when_o first_o we_o come_v unto_o this_o assurance_n they_o that_o have_v this_o false_a assurance_n have_v have_v it_o from_o their_o mother_n womb_n they_o be_v never_o of_o other_o mind_n they_o be_v never_o trouble_v with_o any_o fear_n or_o doubt_v this_o way_n but_o the_o faithful_a can_v say_v there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n in_o themselves_o which_o wrought_v much_o fear_n and_o after_o that_o have_v sound_o humble_v they_o than_o they_o come_v to_o this_o comfortable_a assurance_n this_o be_v the_o ordinary_a way_n you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n again_o to_o fear_v but_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n rom._n 8._o 15._o 2._o from_o the_o mean_n whereby_o it_o be_v wrought_v in_o us._n for_o the_o assurance_n that_o the_o faithful_a have_v be_v first_o wrought_v in_o they_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o be_v thereby_o daily_o increase_v i_o create_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lip_n peace_n peace_n isaiah_n 57_o 19_o they_o that_o have_v this_o false_a assurance_n never_o find_v comfort_n in_o the_o word_n never_o care_v for_o it_o nay_o if_o any_o thing_n ever_o interrupt_v their_o peace_n it_o be_v that_o the_o seldomer_n they_o hear_v it_o the_o more_o quiet_a they_o be_v in_o their_o mind_n apoc._n 11._o 10._o these_o two_o prophet_n vex_v they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n 3._o from_o the_o ground_n whereupon_o our_o assurance_n be_v found_v and_o build_v for_o their_o assurance_n that_o have_v this_o false_a peace_n be_v ground_v 1._o either_o upon_o god_n temporal_a blessing_n hos._n 12._o 8._o i_o be_o become_v rich_a i_o have_v find_v i_o out_o substance_n in_o all_o my_o labour_n they_o shall_v find_v none_o iniquity_n in_o i_o that_o be_v sin_n or_o 2._o upon_o a_o general_a persuasion_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o christ_n merit_n jeremie_n 3._o 5._o will_v he_o keep_v his_o anger_n for_o ever_o will_v he_o reserve_v it_o to_o the_o end_n matth._n 7._o 2â—…_n not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v lord_n lord_n or_o 3_o upon_o some_o civil_a virtue_n that_o they_o discern_v in_o themselves_o which_o many_o other_o do_v want_v as_o that_o proud_a pharisee_n do_v god_n i_o thank_v thou_o that_o i_o be_o not_o as_o other_o man_n be_v extortioner_n unjust_a adulterer_n or_o even_o as_o this_o publican_n luke_n 18._o 11._o whereas_o the_o faithful_a as_o you_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o doctrine_n ground_n their_o assurance_n upon_o god_n word_n upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n upon_o the_o vnchangeablenesse_n of_o god_n love_n and_o all-sufficiency_n that_o be_v in_o he_o to_o keep_v that_o that_o be_v commit_v to_o he_o 4._o from_o the_o measure_n of_o this_o assurance_n for_o the_o faithful_a have_v not_o this_o assurance_n so_o perfect_a but_o they_o be_v oft_o trouble_v with_o doubt_n and_o fear_n gal._n 9_o 17._o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o be_v contrary_a one_o to_o another_o they_o find_v cause_n to_o cry_v as_o mark_v 9_o 24._o lord_n i_o believe_v help_v my_o unbelief_n but_o they_o that_o have_v this_o false_a assurance_n be_v most_o confident_a and_o never_o have_v any_o doubt_n luke_n 11._o 21._o when_o the_o strong_a man_n arm_v keep_v his_o palace_n the_o thing_n that_o he_o possess_v be_v in_o peace_n 5._o the_o five_o and_o last_o difference_n be_v from_o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o this_o assurance_n for_o in_o the_o natural_a man_n his_o assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n work_v no_o change_n at_o all_o in_o his_o life_n make_v he_o never_o the_o better_o he_o have_v no_o more_o fear_n to_o offend_v god_n because_o of_o this_o no_o more_o care_n to_o please_v he_o he_o can_v commit_v very_o heinous_a sin_n and_o never_o be_v trouble_v with_o they_o they_o never_o interrupt_v the_o peace_n of_o his_o conscience_n psal._n 64._o 4._o they_o shoot_v in_o secret_a at_o the_o perfect_a sudden_o do_v they_o shoot_v at_o he_o and_o fear_v not_o yea_o his_o very_a assurance_n
or_o bear_v honour_n to_o the_o lord_n himself_o but_o he_o must_v needs_o love_v and_o honour_v the_o prophet_n and_o messenger_n of_o god_n he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o luk._n 10._o 16._o and_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o importunate_a with_o the_o thessalonian_n to_o persuade_v they_o to_o esteem_v well_o of_o their_o minister_n we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n to_o know_v they_o which_o labour_n among_o you_o and_o be_v over_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o admonish_v you_o and_o to_o esteem_v they_o very_o high_o in_o love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n 1._o thess._n 5._o 12_o 13._o and_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n why_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o place_n stand_v so_o much_o upon_o his_o honour_n he_o will_v preach_v no_o where_o but_o where_o he_o may_v have_v honour_n and_o be_v well_o esteem_v of_o why_o be_v he_o a_o man_n that_o care_v much_o for_o honour_n no_o he_o profess_v of_o himself_o and_o in_o his_o whole_a life_n make_v it_o good_a joh._n 8._o 48_o 49._o i_o honour_v my_o father_n i_o seek_v not_o my_o own_o praise_n this_o be_v then_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o will_v preach_v no_o where_o but_o where_o he_o may_v have_v honour_n because_o he_o know_v none_o â—…ould_v receive_v good_a by_o his_o ministry_n that_o do_v not_o esteem_v reverent_o of_o his_o person_n they_o that_o honour_v not_o the_o teacher_n can_v honour_v nor_o profit_n by_o his_o doctrine_n lecture_n the_o seventie_o eight_o januarie_n 22._o 1610._o john_n four_o xliii_o xliiii_o it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o use_v of_o this_o doctrine_n 1._o for_o we_o that_o be_v minister_n that_o see_v there_o be_v a_o honour_n due_a unto_o we_o and_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o we_o to_o do_v any_o good_a in_o our_o ministry_n where_o we_o have_v no_o honour_n and_o all_o the_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a to_o we_o be_v due_a to_o we_o only_o for_o our_o gift_n and_o for_o our_o work_n sake_n we_o shall_v therefore_o be_v humble_v in_o ourselves_o and_o judge_v ourselves_o unworthy_a to_o be_v employ_v in_o this_o function_n and_o both_o before_o we_o be_v enter_v this_o shall_v keep_v we_o from_o be_v overhasty_a and_o forward_a to_o take_v this_o call_n upon_o we_o and_o when_o we_o be_v enter_v this_o shall_v make_v we_o to_o walk_v in_o it_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a john_n the_o baptist_n profess_v himself_o unworthy_a to_o be_v employ_v even_o in_o the_o base_a office_n about_o christ_n not_o worthy_a to_o bear_v his_o shoe_n matth._n 3._o 11._o not_o worthy_a to_o stoop_v down_o to_o untie_v the_o latchet_n of_o his_o shoe_n mar._n 1._o 7._o and_o paul_n say_v he_o be_v unworthy_a to_o be_v call_v a_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 15._o 9_o and_o have_v speak_v of_o such_o a_o honour_n that_o belong_v to_o our_o ministry_n which_o as_o one_o will_v have_v think_v will_v have_v puff_v he_o up_o rather_o than_o have_v humble_v he_o he_o present_o as_o admire_v that_o god_n shall_v ever_o advance_v any_o mortal_a man_n to_o that_o dignity_n break_v out_o into_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d cor._n 〈◊〉_d 16._o who_o be_v sufficient_a for_o these_o thing_n for_o as_o god_n never_o advance_v any_o to_o honour_n above_o other_o but_o he_o require_v some_o great_a service_n from_o they_o than_o from_o other_o in_o omni_fw-la honore_fw-la est_fw-la onus_fw-la in_o all_o honour_n there_o be_v a_o burden_n to_o who_o man_n have_v commit_v much_o of_o they_o they_o will_v ask_v the_o more_o luke_n 12._o 48._o in_o which_o respect_n saul_n when_o he_o be_v call_v of_o god_n and_o his_o people_n unto_o the_o place_n of_o great_a honour_n shun_v it_o as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v and_o hide_v himself_o 1._o sam._n 10._o 22._o so_o have_v it_o fall_v out_o in_o this_o no_o man_n that_o have_v right_o conceive_v of_o the_o burden_n god_n have_v annex_v to_o this_o honourable_a function_n have_v be_v over_o hasty_a to_o take_v this_o call_n upon_o he_o no_o man_n take_v this_o honour_n to_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n heb._n 5._o 4._o till_o god_n have_v even_o thrust_v he_o in_o as_o it_o be_v by_o violence_n by_o the_o head_n and_o shoulder_n two_o famous_a example_n we_o have_v for_o this_o the_o one_o in_o moses_n who_o three_o several_a time_n hang_v of_o and_o excuse_v himself_o exod._n 3._o 11._o and_o 4._o 1._o 10._o 13._o the_o other_o in_o jeremie_n who_o cry_v out_o thus_o ah_o lord_n god_n behold_v i_o can_v speak_v for_o i_o be_o a_o child_n chap._n 1._o 6._o every_o ignorant_a idle_a covetous_a and_o scandalous_a minister_n be_v apt_a to_o glory_n in_o application_n this_o doctrine_n and_o to_o challenge_v to_o himself_o this_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o he_o never_o think_v of_o the_o burden_n god_n have_v annex_v to_o this_o honour_n the_o second_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v for_o the_o people_n that_o see_v it_o be_v evident_a by_o this_o doctrine_n that_o you_o owe_v we_o honour_n neither_o can_v you_o profit_v by_o our_o 2._o doctrine_n unless_o you_o can_v give_v honour_n unto_o we_o and_o god_n esteem_v you_o as_o dog_n and_o swine_n unworthy_a of_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o gospel_n if_o you_o can_v esteem_v of_o we_o therefore_o it_o stand_v you_o upon_o to_o learn_v what_o honour_n be_v due_a to_o we_o and_o when_o you_o know_v it_o to_o give_v we_o our_o due_n in_o this_o kind_n the_o apostle_n rule_n be_v general_a rom._n 13._o 7._o render_v to_o all_o their_o due_n tribute_n to_o who_o tribute_n be_v due_a fear_v to_o who_o fear_n honour_n to_o who_o honour_n first_o than_o you_o must_v know_v that_o the_o honour_n you_o owe_v unto_o we_o be_v not_o such_o as_o be_v due_a to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o great_a man_n of_o the_o world_n we_o do_v not_o challenge_v to_o ourselves_o either_o that_o civil_a authority_n or_o that_o reverence_n or_o those_o title_n or_o that_o outward_a pomp_n and_o state_n or_o that_o wealth_n and_o abundance_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o our_o saviour_n christ_n give_v this_o for_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o have_v not_o such_o a_o retinue_n and_o company_n of_o servant_n as_o may_v have_v rescue_v he_o from_o they_o that_o apprehend_v he_o because_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n joh._n 18._o 36._o the_o chief_a honour_n that_o be_v due_a to_o we_o be_v more_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a and_o stand_v in_o four_o point_n principal_o the_o first_o degree_n of_o honour_n that_o you_o owe_v to_o we_o be_v in_o your_o mind_n and_o judgement_n that_o you_o right_o esteem_v of_o the_o need_v you_o have_v of_o god_n ordinance_n 1._o in_o our_o ministry_n and_o of_o the_o inestimable_a benefit_n you_o receive_v by_o it_o this_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o when_o he_o say_v 1._o thess._n 5._o 12._o i_o besecch_v you_o brethren_n that_o you_o know_v they_o that_o labour_n among_o you_o and_o 1._o cor._n 4._o 1._o let_v a_o man_n so_o account_v of_o we_o as_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n on_o the_o other_o side_n a_o chief_a dishonour_n it_o be_v to_o the_o ministry_n when_o man_n think_v it_o be_v a_o call_n of_o no_o such_o necessity_n but_o that_o they_o may_v well_o enough_o be_v save_v without_o it_o as_o they_o do_v among_o the_o corinthian_n that_o say_v they_o care_v neither_o for_o paul_n nor_o for_o apollo_n nor_o for_o cephas_n they_o be_v christ_n they_o do_v so_o whole_o rely_v upon_o christ_n for_o their_o salvation_n as_o that_o they_o regard_v not_o the_o ministry_n of_o any_o of_o his_o servant_n 1._o cor._n 1._o 12._o that_o they_o can_v profit_v better_o by_o read_v good_a book_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o degree_n of_o honour_n you_o owe_v to_o we_o be_v in_o your_o affection_n that_o 2._o you_o reverence_v we_o in_o your_o heart_n and_o have_v we_o in_o singular_a love_n for_o our_o work_n sake_n 1._o thess._n 5._o 13._o you_o shall_v count_v it_o your_o happiness_n to_o have_v such_o teacher_n as_o you_o may_v reverence_v for_o otherwise_o you_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o profit_v little_a or_o nothing_o by_o their_o ministry_n on_o the_o other_o fide_fw-la they_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v contemner_n of_o the_o ministry_n that_o desire_v none_o but_o such_o as_o may_v be_v their_o underling_n such_o as_o they_o may_v rule_v at_o their_o pleasure_n even_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o ministry_n and_o prescribe_v unto_o they_o what_o they_o shall_v preach_v and_o what_o they_o shall_v not_o preach_v and_o say_v prophesy_v not_o unto_o we_o right_a thing_n speak_v unto_o we_o smooth_a thing_n isaiah_n 30._o 10._o 12._o or_o else_o such_o
and_o strange_a though_o it_o be_v indeed_o of_o less_o worth_n than_o the_o other_o though_o manna_n be_v the_o excellent_a food_n that_o ever_o mortal_a man_n do_v live_v upon_o yet_o when_o the_o israelite_n have_v be_v use_v to_o it_o a_o while_n they_o loathe_v it_o and_o prefer_v the_o fish_n and_o cucumber_n and_o onion_n and_o garlic_n of_o egypt_n before_o it_o num._n 11._o 5_o 6._o of_o this_o corruption_n the_o apostle_n speak_v 2._o tim._n 4._o 3._o man_n will_v not_o endure_v wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o why_o so_o they_o have_v itch_a ear_n and_o will_v after_o their_o lust_n get_v they_o a_o heap_n of_o teacher_n their_o own_o food_n be_v it_o never_o so_o wholesome_a they_o can_v endure_v they_o must_v have_v variety_n that_o that_o be_v new_a and_o strange_a and_o that_o not_o because_o they_o may_v profit_v more_o by_o they_o than_o by_o their_o own_o as_o sometime_o it_o fall_v out_o but_o only_a to_o feed_v this_o itch_a humour_n of_o curiosity_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o earnest_a with_o the_o people_n even_o with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n with_o good_a people_n to_o esteem_v well_o of_o their_o own_o pastor_n and_o we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n know_v they_o which_o labour_n among_o you_o and_o be_v over_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n 1._o thess._n 5._o 12._o obey_v they_o which_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o for_o they_o watch_v for_o your_o soul_n as_o they_o that_o must_v give_v account_n heb._n 13._o 17._o the_o four_o and_o last_o reason_n be_v the_o self-love_n that_o be_v in_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n 4._o and_o great_a desire_n to_o be_v flatter_v in_o their_o sin_n for_o the_o minister_n that_o have_v live_v long_o among_o they_o know_v they_o better_o than_o any_o stranger_n and_o be_v able_a more_o particular_o to_o touch_v and_o reprove_v their_o sin_n if_o he_o in_o his_o doctrine_n do_v but_o come_v near_o any_o corruption_n they_o know_v themselves_o guilty_a of_o though_o he_o know_v no_o such_o thing_n by_o they_o nor_o once_o think_v of_o they_o they_o judge_v present_o he_o aim_v at_o they_o he_o intend_v to_o disgrace_v they_o though_o a_o stranger_n inveigh_v against_o their_o sin_n every_o whit_n as_o particular_o and_o sharp_o as_o their_o own_o pastor_n yet_o because_o they_o think_v he_o know_v nothing_o by_o they_o he_o aim_v not_o at_o they_o they_o can_v take_v it_o in_o good_a part_n and_o commend_v he_o too_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o hatred_n ahab_n bear_v both_o to_o eliah_n 1._o reg._n 21._o 20._o and_o to_o micaiah_n 1._o reg._n 22._o 8._o we_o have_v hear_v the_o four_o reason_n of_o the_o doctrine_n let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o use_v of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o good_a use_n both_o for_o we_o minister_n and_o use._n for_o all_o you_o that_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n 1._o for_o we_o that_o be_v minister_n this_o doctrine_n serve_v to_o exhort_v we_o to_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n to_o preserve_v the_o credit_n and_o estimation_n of_o our_o person_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n people_n this_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v 1._o tim._n 4._o 12._o let_v no_o man_n despise_v thy_o youth_n tit._n 2._o 15._o see_v that_o no_o man_n despise_v thou_o for_o if_o we_o lose_v our_o reverence_n and_o estimation_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n people_n our_o doctrine_n will_v do_v they_o no_o good_a and_o we_o may_v perceive_v by_o this_o doctrine_n how_o apt_a the_o people_n be_v to_o despise_v we_o special_o when_o we_o have_v live_v long_o among_o they_o it_o stand_v we_o upon_o therefore_o so_o much_o the_o more_o careful_o to_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v maintain_v our_o estimation_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o i_o find_v in_o god_n word_n three_o special_a mean_n whereby_o this_o may_v be_v do_v first_o by_o our_o diligence_n and_o care_n to_o teach_v profitable_o that_o be_v the_o chief_a 1._o thing_n that_o will_v procure_v we_o reverence_n and_o estimation_n if_o we_o do_v our_o work_n well_o 1._o thess._n 5._o 13._o have_v they_o in_o singular_a love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n this_o be_v that_o that_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 2._o tim._n 2._o 15._o study_v to_o show_v thyself_o approve_v unto_o god_n a_o workman_n that_o need_v not_o be_v ashamed_a divide_v the_o word_n of_o god_n aright_o and_o 1._o timothy_n 4._o have_v charge_v timothy_n verse_n 12._o too_o look_v to_o it_o that_o no_o man_n despise_v his_o youth_n he_o tell_v he_o by_o what_o mean_v he_o may_v preserve_v his_o person_n and_o ministry_n from_o contempt_n and_o disdain_n verse_n 13._o and_o stand_v principal_o upon_o this_o give_v attendance_n to_o read_v to_o exhortation_n and_o to_o doctrine_n verse_n 14._o despise_v not_o the_o â—…ift_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o but_o stir_v it_o up_o and_o seek_v to_o increase_v it_o and_o add_v verse_n 15._o these_o thing_n exercise_v and_o give_v thyself_o unto_o they_o that_o it_o may_v be_v see_v how_o thou_o profite_a among_o all_o man_n if_o this_o care_n and_o conscience_n be_v in_o we_o we_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v honour_n though_o satan_n and_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v conspire_v to_o disgrace_v we_o a_o prophet_n a_o true_a and_o faithful_a prophet_n he_o mean_v be_v not_o without_o honour_n matth._n 13._o 57_o mar._n 6._o 4._o if_o this_o be_v want_v no_o wealth_n no_o title_n no_o hospitality_n no_o good_a work_n we_o can_v do_v will_v be_v able_a to_o preserve_v we_o from_o contempt_n the_o second_o mean_n be_v by_o our_o faithfulness_n in_o our_o ministry_n this_o differ_v from_o the_o former_a for_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o diligent_a and_o very_a sufficient_a teacher_n 2._o and_o yet_o not_o faithful_a in_o his_o ministry_n this_o be_v faithfulness_n when_o we_o be_v careful_a to_o deliver_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n to_o his_o people_n not_o conceal_v any_o part_n of_o it_o for_o favour_n or_o fear_v of_o any_o man_n jer._n 23._o 28._o he_o that_o have_v my_o word_n let_v he_o speak_v my_o word_n faithful_o 1._o cor._n 4._o 2._o it_o be_v require_v of_o god_n steward_n that_o every_o man_n be_v find_v faithful_a 2._o tim._n 2._o 2._o what_o thing_n thou_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o the_o same_o deliver_v to_o faithful_a man_n which_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o teach_v other_o this_o have_v great_a force_n to_o procure_v we_o reverence_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n when_o the_o pharisee_n will_v give_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o reverence_n they_o pretend_v to_o bear_v to_o our_o saviour_n they_o give_v this_o matth._n 22._o 16._o master_n we_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v true_a and_o teach_v the_o way_n of_o god_n true_o neither_o care_v for_o any_o man_n for_o thou_o consider_v not_o the_o person_n of_o man_n and_o when_o the_o apostle_n charge_v titus_n to_o look_v to_o it_o that_o no_o man_n despise_v he_o he_o prescribe_v he_o this_o way_n to_o keep_v himself_o from_o contempt_n tit._n 2._o 15._o these_o thing_n speak_v and_o exhort_v and_o rebuke_v with_o all_o authority_n see_v that_o no_o man_n despise_v thou_o titus_n may_v have_v say_v this_o be_v a_o strange_a direction_n this_o be_v the_o way_n rather_o to_o procure_v we_o the_o contempt_n and_o hatred_n of_o all_o man_n if_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o teach_v such_o particular_a duty_n as_o he_o have_v mention_v before_o but_o apply_v they_o also_o so_o particular_o by_o exhort_v and_o rebuke_v man_n special_o if_o we_o do_v it_o with_o such_o authority_n and_o boldness_n as_o thou_o speak_v off_o no_o say_v the_o apostle_n fear_v it_o not_o this_o will_v gain_v thou_o estimation_n and_o honour_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n yea_o of_o all_o man_n yea_o even_o of_o they_o that_o be_v most_o offend_v with_o thou_o for_o thy_o faithfulness_n if_o they_o belong_v to_o god_n and_o this_o be_v that_o that_o solomon_n say_v pro._n 28._o 23._o he_o that_o rebuke_v a_o man_n shall_v find_v more_o favour_n at_o the_o length_n than_o he_o that_o flatter_v with_o his_o tongue_n on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o a_o man_n will_v make_v himself_o a_o base_a underling_n to_o any_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o ministry_n so_o as_o he_o dare_v not_o deliver_v some_o part_n of_o god_n truth_n he_o dare_v not_o reprove_v some_o fault_n for_o fear_n of_o man_n if_o he_o have_v all_o the_o learning_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o shall_v he_o have_v no_o true_a honour_n for_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n speak_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o teacher_n of_o his_o people_n mal._n 2._o 9_o therefore_o have_v i_o also_o make_v you_o to_o be_v despise_v and_o vile_a before_o all_o the_o people_n because_o you_o have_v not_o keep_v my_o way_n but_o have_v be_v partial_a in_o the_o
law_n the_o three_o and_o last_o mean_v we_o be_v to_o use_v to_o maintain_v our_o honour_n and_o estimation_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n people_n be_v to_o make_v ourselves_o a_o example_n and_o pattern_n to_o they_o in_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o holiness_n towards_o god_n and_o righteousness_n towards_o man_n and_o to_o show_v care_n of_o this_o not_o in_o ourselves_o only_o but_o in_o all_o that_o be_v of_o our_o family_n also_o this_o direction_n be_v give_v tit._n 1._o 6._o he_o must_v be_v unreprovable_a and_o not_o so_o only_o but_o his_o child_n also_o must_v be_v faithful_a not_o scandalous_a for_o riot_n neither_o disobedient_a see_v the_o great_a force_n that_o this_o have_v to_o gain_v reverence_n to_o our_o person_n and_o ministry_n in_o two_o example_n 1._o tim._n 4._o 12._o let_v no_o man_n despise_v thy_o youth_n but_o be_v unto_o they_o that_o believe_v a_o example_n in_o word_n in_o conversation_n in_o love_n in_o spirit_n in_o faith_n and_o in_o pureness_n the_o other_o be_v in_o john_n baptist_n see_v what_o honour_n the_o holiness_n of_o his_o life_n do_v gain_v he_o with_o all_o man_n mar._n 6._o 20._o herod_n reverence_v john_n because_o he_o know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o just_a man_n and_o a_o holy_a insomuch_o as_o though_o he_o do_v hate_v he_o for_o his_o faithfulness_n and_o persecute_v he_o to_o the_o death_n yet_o he_o do_v it_o against_o his_o conscience_n and_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o it_o be_v after_o such_o a_o vexation_n and_o torment_n unto_o he_o when_o he_o hear_v of_o the_o fame_n of_o jesus_n he_o think_v straight_o of_o john_n baptist_n mar._n 6._o 14._o john_n baptist_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o 6._o 16._o when_o herod_n hear_v it_o he_o say_v it_o be_v john_n who_o i_o behead_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v this_o will_v never_o out_o of_o my_o conscience_n that_o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o a_o just_a and_o i_o hate_v he_o for_o his_o faithfulness_n i_o trouble_a and_o persecute_v he_o on_o the_o other_o side_n have_v we_o all_o the_o mean_n in_o the_o world_n to_o make_v we_o great_a yet_o if_o ourselves_o make_v not_o conscience_n of_o the_o thing_n we_o teach_v other_o yea_o if_o we_o be_v not_o careful_a to_o put_v all_o iniquity_n far_o from_o our_o tabernacle_n we_o shall_v grow_v contemptible_a and_o vile_a for_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v it_o see_v two_o plain_a proof_n of_o this_o the_o one_o be_v isaiah_n 43._o 27_o 28._o thy_o teacher_n have_v transgress_v against_o i_o therefore_o have_v i_o profane_v the_o ruler_n of_o my_o sanctuary_n the_o other_o place_n for_o this_o be_v 1._o sam._n 2._o 30._o in_o the_o example_n of_o eli_n he_o be_v himself_o unreprovable_a but_o because_o he_o have_v not_o that_o care_n he_o shall_v have_v have_v of_o his_o family_n but_o suffer_v his_o child_n to_o run_v to_o riot_n to_o the_o great_a scandal_n of_o the_o church_n the_o lord_n threaten_v to_o bring_v great_a contempt_n upon_o he_o and_o thereupon_o give_v this_o general_a rule_n they_o that_o honour_v i_o i_o will_v honour_v and_o they_o that_o despise_v i_o my_o ordinance_n my_o word_n my_o worship_n shall_v be_v despise_v a_o sentence_n worthy_a to_o be_v oft_o think_v upon_o by_o we_o special_o that_o be_v minister_n and_o not_o by_o we_o only_o but_o by_o all_o man_n as_o be_v speak_v by_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o make_v his_o word_n good_a that_o be_v able_a to_o pour_v contempt_n even_o upon_o prince_n 1._o sam._n 2._o 30._o they_o that_o honour_v i_o i_o will_v honour_v and_o they_o that_o despise_v i_o shall_v be_v despise_v lecture_n the_o eighty_o february_n 12._o 1610._o john_n four_o xliiii_o it_o remain_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o second_o use_v this_o doctrine_n serve_v unto_o the_o use_v therefore_o that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v to_o make_v of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v this_o that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o 1._o our_o saviour_n here_o note_v it_o for_o a_o great_a sin_n in_o all_o such_o as_o can_v honour_v a_o prophet_n if_o he_o be_v their_o own_o countryman_n and_o that_o 2._o christ_n for_o this_o cause_n refuse_v to_o teach_v at_o nazareth_n and_o that_o 3._o they_o can_v receive_v no_o profit_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o teacher_n if_o upon_o any_o pretence_n they_o despise_v their_o person_n and_o that_o 4._o the_o chief_a cause_n why_o man_n refuse_v to_o give_v due_a respect_n unto_o their_o own_o prophet_n be_v those_o four_o fault_n which_o i_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o doctrine_n that_o therefore_o all_o the_o faithful_a will_v take_v heed_n of_o and_o labour_n to_o arm_v themselves_o against_o these_o four_o corruption_n which_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o every_o one_o of_o we_o and_o which_o if_o we_o take_v not_o good_a heed_n unto_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o yield_v that_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o servant_n i_o will_v therefore_o speak_v of_o all_o these_o four_o corruption_n particular_o and_o give_v you_o remedy_n against_o they_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o first_o of_o these_o four_o corruption_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v be_v pride_n we_o disdain_v to_o be_v direct_v and_o reprove_v by_o such_o as_o we_o know_v to_o be_v no_o better_a man_n than_o ourselves_o special_o if_o we_o know_v they_o to_o be_v our_o inferior_n man_n of_o base_a or_o mean_a estate_n in_o the_o world_n than_o ourselves_o for_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v that_o every_o preacher_n that_o with_o any_o plainness_n and_o power_n admonish_v and_o reprove_v our_o sin_n seek_v to_o usurp_v authority_n and_o to_o reign_v as_o a_o lord_n or_o pope_n over_o we_o to_o hold_v our_o head_n under_o his_o girdle_n and_o that_o we_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n endure_v hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o you_o shall_v seldom_o hear_v any_o fall_n out_o with_o a_o faithful_a minister_n but_o they_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o upbraid_v he_o with_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o estate_n and_o to_o charge_v he_o with_o pride_n that_o he_o be_v no_o better_o a_o man_n shall_v take_v so_o much_o upon_o he_o though_o in_o no_o other_o thing_n he_o show_v himself_o proud_a but_o in_o the_o plainness_n of_o his_o ministry_n only_o thus_o do_v the_o sodomite_n reject_v the_o most_o humble_a admonition_n of_o lot_n gen._n 19_o 9_o he_o be_v come_v alone_o as_o a_o stranger_n and_o shall_v he_o judge_v and_o rule_v thus_o do_v corah_n with_o his_o company_n reject_v the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n though_o moses_n be_v the_o meek_a man_n upon_o earth_n num._n 16._o 3._o you_o take_v too_o much_o upon_o you_o wherefore_o lift_v you_o yourselves_o above_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n now_o there_o be_v four_o excellent_a remedy_n give_v we_o in_o god_n word_n against_o this_o corruption_n 1._o to_o consider_v it_o be_v no_o pride_n nor_o presumption_n in_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n how_o mean_a a_o person_n soever_o he_o be_v in_o worldly_a respect_n to_o urge_v all_o man_n to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o word_n to_o reprove_v the_o sin_n of_o any_o man_n yea_o to_o do_v this_o plain_o and_o bold_o as_o one_o have_v authority_n for_o he_o have_v a_o commission_n and_o call_n from_o god_n to_o do_v this_o tit._n 2._o 15._o these_o thing_n speak_v and_o exhort_v and_o rebuke_v with_o all_o authority_n see_v that_o no_o man_n despise_v thou_o yea_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v this_o upon_o pain_n of_o god_n curse_n jer._n 1._o 17._o speak_v unto_o they_o all_o that_o i_o command_v thou_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o their_o face_n lest_o i_o destroy_v thou_o before_o they_o why_o shall_v any_o then_o count_v it_o pride_n in_o we_o to_o do_v that_o that_o we_o have_v so_o good_a a_o warrant_n to_o do_v and_o that_o god_n have_v so_o straight_o charge_v we_o to_o do_v 2._o the_o second_o remedy_n against_o this_o pride_n be_v to_o consider_v that_o the_o message_n be_v to_o be_v regard_v not_o according_a to_o the_o worth_n of_o he_o that_o bring_v it_o but_o of_o he_o from_o who_o it_o come_v look_v not_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n to_o the_o meanness_n and_o baseness_n of_o the_o messenger_n but_o to_o the_o majesty_n of_o he_o that_o have_v send_v he_o to_o speak_v to_o thou_o in_o his_o name_n 2._o cor._n 5._o 20._o now_o than_o we_o be_v ambassador_n for_o christ_n we_o pray_v you_o we_o teach_v you_o exhort_v you_o reprove_v you_o in_o christ_n stead_n when_o thy_o heart_n begin_v to_o rise_v at_o any_o thing_n thou_o hear_v teach_v and_o urge_v upon_o thy_o conscience_n out_o of_o god_n word_n say_v as_o joseph_n do_v gen._n 50._o 19_o be_o not_o
whatsoever_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n that_o be_v teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o moses_n do_v bid_v they_o to_o do_v though_o they_o themselves_o be_v most_o wicked_a man_n much_o less_o may_v the_o small_a infirmity_n of_o a_o godly_a minister_n privilege_n the_o people_n to_o make_v light_a account_n of_o his_o wholesome_a doctrine_n paul_n rejoice_v that_o christ_n be_v preach_v even_o by_o those_o that_o preach_v he_o with_o a_o intent_n to_o add_v affliction_n to_o his_o band_n phil_n 1._o 18._o which_o he_o will_v never_o have_v do_v if_o the_o gross_a sin_n of_o the_o minister_n much_o less_o if_o his_o small_a infirmity_n have_v force_v to_o make_v the_o holy_a doctrine_n he_o deliver_v unavaileable_a to_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n people_n the_o infirmity_n of_o god_n servant_n shall_v not_o hinder_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o ministry_n nor_o cause_n god_n to_o withhold_v his_o blessing_n from_o it_o this_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o example_n of_o jonah_n who_o ministry_n become_v effectual_a to_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o ninivites_fw-la jonah_n 3._o 4_o 5._o though_o he_o himself_o have_v many_o and_o strange_a infirmity_n jon._n 1._o 2._o 5._o and_o 4._o 1._o 4._o last_o it_o make_v much_o for_o your_o benefit_n that_o god_n teach_v you_o not_o by_o angel_n nor_o by_o man_n of_o angelical_a perfection_n but_o by_o poor_a weak_a man_n that_o be_v sinner_n as_o well_o as_o you_o for_o by_o this_o mean_n we_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v you_o with_o more_o feeling_n experience_n and_o compassion_n than_o otherwise_o we_o can_v do_v this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v concern_v the_o high_a priest_n under_o the_o law_n heb._n 5._o 2._o he_o be_v able_a sufficient_o to_o have_v compassion_n on_o they_o that_o be_v ignorant_a and_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n because_o that_o he_o also_o be_v compass_v with_o infirmity_n so_o that_o we_o see_v the_o infirmity_n we_o discern_v in_o god_n minister_n be_v no_o just_a cause_n why_o we_o shall_v despise_v or_o contemn_v their_o ministry_n 3._o the_o three_o corruption_n which_o cause_v man_n to_o contemn_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n special_o their_o own_o pastor_n be_v curiosity_n and_o desire_n of_o novelty_n because_o man_n can_v esteem_v of_o those_o blessing_n that_o they_o have_v long_o enjoy_v but_o still_o desire_v variety_n and_o change_n man_n be_v apt_a to_o grow_v weary_a of_o their_o own_o minister_n be_v their_o gift_n never_o so_o good_a and_o to_o prefer_v a_o stranger_n before_o he_o though_o his_o gift_n be_v far_o inferior_a to_o their_o own_o the_o remedy_n i_o will_v give_v you_o against_o this_o corruption_n be_v these_o three_o 1._o the_o people_n of_o god_n owe_v most_o reverence_n and_o love_n to_o their_o own_o pastor_n special_o if_o they_o be_v such_o as_o in_o who_o ministry_n they_o have_v already_o find_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n and_o cooperate_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o such_o i_o say_v they_o owe_v more_o respect_n than_o to_o any_o other_o though_o their_o gift_n be_v great_a 1._o thess._n 5._o 12_o 13._o now_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n know_v they_o that_o labour_n among_o you_o and_o be_v over_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o admonish_v you_o and_o have_v they_o in_o singular_a love_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o careful_a to_o commend_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n their_o own_o pastor_n as_o tychicus_n to_o the_o ephesian_n 6._o 21._o epaphroditus_n to_o the_o philippian_n 2._o 25_o 26._o epaphras_n to_o the_o colossian_n 1._o 7._o and_o 4._o 12_o 13._o therefore_o also_o god_n servant_n may_v without_o any_o presumption_n challenge_v a_o more_o special_a respect_n from_o their_o own_o people_n than_o from_o any_o other_o as_o samuel_n say_v to_o saul_n 1._o sam._n 15._o 1._o the_o lord_n send_v i_o to_o anoint_v thou_o king_n over_o his_o people_n now_o therefore_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 1._o epist._n 4._o 15._o though_o you_o have_v ten_o thousand_o instructer_n in_o christ_n yet_o you_o have_v not_o many_o father_n 2._o the_o people_n of_o god_n may_v receive_v much_o more_o good_a and_o expect_v a_o great_a blessing_n from_o god_n by_o hear_v constant_o one_o and_o the_o same_o man_n than_o by_o hear_v now_o one_o and_o then_o another_o for_o this_o in_o a_o special_a sort_n be_v god_n ordinance_n that_o every_o flock_n shall_v have_v a_o pastor_n of_o their_o own_o on_o who_o they_o may_v depend_v and_o who_o they_o may_v hear_v constant_o 1._o pet._n 5._o 2._o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n that_o depend_v upon_o you_o act_n 14._o 23._o they_o ordain_v they_o elder_n in_o every_o congregation_n 3._o last_o there_o be_v no_o just_a occasion_n give_v to_o any_o to_o loath_a or_o be_v weary_a of_o the_o ministry_n of_o any_o of_o god_n faithful_a servant_n how_o oft_o or_o how_o long_o soever_o they_o have_v hear_v they_o for_o though_o they_o hear_v the_o same_o man_n they_o shall_v not_o hear_v the_o same_o thing_n but_o they_o shall_v have_v variety_n and_o choice_n enough_o even_o at_o their_o own_o table_n if_o their_o minister_n be_v a_o faithful_a steward_n matth._n 13._o 52._o he_o bring_v forth_o out_o of_o his_o store-house_n thing_n both_o new_a and_o old_a cant._n 7._o 13._o in_o our_o gate_n be_v all_o sweet_a thing_n both_o new_a and_o old_a eccles._n 12._o 9_o 10._o the_o good_a preacher_n search_v forth_o and_o prepare_v many_o parable_n he_o seek_v to_o find_v out_o pleasant_a word_n and_o a_o upright_o write_v yea_o though_o he_o teach_v but_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o thou_o have_v often_o hear_v yet_o if_o thou_o be_v such_o a_o hearer_n as_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o thy_o mind_n thou_o will_v find_v small_a cause_n to_o complain_v behold_v it_o be_v a_o weariness_n mal._n 1._o 13._o for_o as_o they_o that_o have_v god_n spirit_n when_o they_o give_v god_n praise_n even_o for_o those_o blessing_n which_o they_o have_v long_o enjoy_v and_o oft_o praise_v god_n for_o do_v yet_o sing_v as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a song_n reu._n 14._o 3._o so_o do_v they_o when_o they_o hear_v the_o same_o thing_n they_o have_v oft_o hear_v always_o find_v some_o new_a increase_n either_o of_o knowledge_n or_o of_o holy_a affection_n so_o as_o they_o hear_v it_o always_o as_o a_o new_a doctrine_n the_o four_o and_o last_o corruption_n that_o alienates_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n people_n from_o his_o faithful_a minister_n special_o from_o their_o own_o pastor_n be_v felfe-love_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v flatter_v and_o soothe_v up_o in_o their_o sin_n their_o own_o pastor_n that_o know_v they_o deal_v they_o think_v too_o particular_o in_o his_o ministry_n in_o all_o his_o doctrine_n and_o reproof_n he_o point_v at_o they_o the_o remedy_n against_o this_o corruption_n be_v these_o four_o 1._o to_o consider_v that_o the_o minister_n shall_v desire_v to_o have_v that_o knowledge_n of_o all_o his_o hearer_n that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o speak_v as_o particular_o to_o every_o one_o as_o be_v possible_a jer._n 6._o 27._o i_o have_v set_v thou_o in_o a_o watchtower_n among_o my_o people_n that_o thou_o may_v know_v and_o try_v their_o way_n though_o he_o may_v not_o make_v private_a fault_n public_a or_o so_o touch_v the_o sin_n as_o he_o note_v and_o disgrace_v the_o person_n yet_o he_o may_v apply_v his_o reproof_n particular_o so_o as_o the_o party_n himself_o that_o be_v guilty_a may_v know_v and_o feel_v himself_o touch_v with_o the_o reproof_n thus_o deal_v nathan_n with_o david_n 2._o sam._n 12._o 7._o yea_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v as_o particular_a as_o he_o can_v in_o his_o ministry_n it_o be_v the_o life_n and_o excellency_n of_o preach_v we_o must_v in_o preach_v aim_n as_o direct_o as_o we_o can_v at_o he_o who_o we_o desire_v to_o profit_v our_o doctrine_n must_v be_v as_o a_o garment_n fit_v for_o the_o body_n it_o be_v make_v for_o a_o garment_n that_o be_v fit_a for_o every_o body_n be_v fit_a for_o no_o body_n paul_n say_v of_o himself_o col_n 1._o 26._o that_o in_o his_o preach_n he_o labour_v to_o admonish_v every_o man_n to_o teach_v every_o man_n to_o present_v every_o man_n perfect_a in_o christ_n jesus_n 2._o it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o our_o ministry_n may_v touch_v your_o sin_n particular_o and_o hit_v upon_o the_o very_a secret_a thought_n that_o be_v in_o your_o heart_n and_o upon_o the_o word_n you_o have_v speak_v in_o your_o privy_a chamber_n though_o we_o ourselves_o know_v no_o such_o matter_n by_o you_o for_o the_o word_n be_v a_o searcher_n and_o discoverer_n of_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o the_o lord_n himself_o be_v heb._n 4._o 12._o and_o compare_v
as_o he_o be_v be_v a_o great_a cross_n than_o the_o loss_n of_o many_o child_n to_o a_o mean_a man_n and_o it_o well_o appear_v indeed_o in_o the_o text_n that_o he_o be_v great_o afflict_v with_o it_o the_o doctrine_n than_o we_o learn_v here_o be_v this_o that_o no_o man_n 1._o wealth_n or_o greatness_n in_o the_o world_n can_v free_v he_o from_o affliction_n this_o ruler_n wealth_n nor_o his_o authority_n and_o honour_n in_o the_o country_n nor_o his_o favour_n with_o the_o king_n can_v keep_v off_o god_n hand_n either_o from_o his_o child_n or_o from_o his_o own_o heart_n but_o his_o child_n be_v sick_a of_o a_o painful_a and_o mortal_a disease_n and_o himself_o be_v marvellous_o trouble_v and_o afflict_v with_o it_o though_o man_n that_o be_v rich_a and_o of_o great_a estate_n in_o the_o world_n have_v more_o mean_n to_o keep_v themselves_o from_o many_o affliction_n than_o other_o have_v and_o from_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o affliction_n which_o be_v upon_o they_o yet_o can_v they_o not_o be_v exempt_v from_o god_n judgement_n no_o doubt_n this_o ruler_n child_n want_v no_o attendance_n no_o good_a diet_n no_o advice_n and_o help_n of_o the_o physician_n and_o yet_o will_v not_o all_o serve_v the_o turn_n but_o he_o be_v sick_a unto_o death_n and_o the_o ruler_n himself_o want_v no_o mean_n to_o put_v grief_n from_o his_o heart_n company_n pleasure_n recreation_n etc._n etc._n yet_o be_v he_o as_o deep_o wound_v with_o this_o affliction_n as_o another_o man_n this_o be_v that_o that_o solomon_n say_v riches_n avail_v not_o in_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n pro._n â—…1_n 4._o they_o can_v fence_v a_o man_n from_o god_n stroke_n yea_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o oftentimes_o god_n plague_n even_o in_o this_o world_n light_n more_o heavy_o and_o fearful_o upon_o they_o than_o upon_o other_o man_n psal._n 76._o 12._o he_o shall_v cut_v off_o the_o spirit_n of_o prince_n he_o be_v terrible_a to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o 82._o 7._o you_o shall_v die_v like_o man_n and_o fall_v like_o one_o of_o the_o prince_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v principal_o two_o first_o they_o be_v sinner_n as_o well_o as_o reas._n other_o and_o sin_n will_v bring_v misery_n job_n 5._o 7._o man_n be_v bear_v say_v eliphaz_n to_o misery_n and_o trouble_n as_o the_o spark_n fly_v upward_o that_o be_v ever_o since_o the_o fall_n it_o be_v as_o natural_a for_o man_n to_o have_v misery_n as_o for_o the_o the_o spark_n to_o fly_v upward_o yea_o usual_o unless_o god_n grace_n prevent_v they_o they_o sin_n with_o a_o high_a hand_n and_o with_o more_o pride_n than_o other_o man_n that_o make_v the_o prophet_n prou._n 30._o 9_o pray_v for_o a_o mean_a estate_n lest_o say_v he_o i_o be_v full_a and_o deny_v thou_o and_o say_v who_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o god_n delight_v to_o show_v his_o power_n in_o abase_v proud_a sinner_n 1_o peter_n 5._o 5._o he_o resist_v the_o proud_a job_n 40._o 6_o 7._o cast_v abroad_o the_o indignation_n of_o thy_o wrath_n and_o behold_v every_o one_o that_o be_v proud_a and_o abase_v he_o look_v on_o every_o one_o that_o be_v arrogant_a and_o bring_v he_o low_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o do_v so_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n therefore_o though_o they_o be_v plague_v above_o other_o man_n second_o they_o be_v usual_o exempt_v from_o the_o censure_n of_o man_n the_o law_n of_o man_n be_v like_o the_o spider_n web_n these_o great_a fly_n will_v easy_o burst_v through_o they_o and_o as_o for_o the_o reproof_n of_o god_n word_n they_o will_v not_o endure_v they_o jer._n 5._o 5._o these_o have_v altogether_o break_v the_o yoke_n and_o burst_v the_o bond_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a god_n shall_v take_v they_o in_o hand_n for_o so_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v when_o man_n who_o he_o have_v give_v authority_n unto_o to_o reprove_v and_o censure_v wicked_a man_n either_o dare_v not_o or_o will_v not_o do_v it_o when_o they_o hide_v their_o eye_n and_o wink_v at_o he_o then_o will_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n set_v my_o face_n against_o that_o man_n and_o against_o his_o family_n and_o will_v cut_v he_o off_o levit._n 20._o 4._o 5._o the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v first_o to_o warn_v we_o that_o we_o suffer_v not_o any_o outward_a use_v privilege_n we_o have_v above_o other_o to_o puff_n up_o our_o heart_n and_o make_v we_o proud_a 1_o tim._n 6._o 17._o charge_v they_o that_o be_v rich_a in_o this_o world_n that_o they_o be_v not_o high-minded_a and_o that_o they_o trust_v not_o in_o uncertain_a riches_n remember_v how_o god_n hate_v pride_n if_o he_o see_v thou_o proud_a he_o can_v abase_v yea_o he_o will_v abase_v thou_o one_o way_n or_o other_o think_v often_o of_o this_o that_o he_o behold_v every_o one_o that_o be_v proud_a and_o abase_v he_o job_n 4._o 11._o remember_v a_o example_n of_o it_o even_o in_o hezekiah_n who_o be_v the_o dear_a child_n of_o god_n his_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o therefore_o there_o be_v wrath_n upon_o he_o and_o upon_o juda_n and_o jerusalem_n 2._o chron._n 32._o 25._o first_o take_v heed_n of_o be_v proud_a against_o any_o man_n even_o the_o poor_a and_o base_a of_o thy_o neighbour_n to_o despise_v he_o because_o thou_o be_v rich_a than_o he_o better_o than_o he_o pro._n 17._o 5._o he_o that_o mock_v or_o despise_v a_o poor_a man_n reproach_v he_o that_o make_v he_o deut._n 17._o 20._o even_o the_o king_n heart_n must_v not_o be_v lift_v up_o above_o his_o brethren_n but_o 2._o special_o take_v heed_v thy_o wealth_n etc._n etc._n make_v thou_o not_o proud_a against_o god_n to_o despise_v religion_n as_o it_o do_v uzzia_n 2._o chron._n 26._o 16._o when_o he_o be_v strong_a his_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o to_o his_o destruction_n know_v thou_o that_o humility_n be_v that_o which_o season_v all_o religious_a duty_n and_o make_v they_o savoury_a to_o god_n micah_n 6._o 8._o he_o have_v show_v thou_o o_o man_n what_o be_v good_a and_o what_o the_o lord_n require_v of_o thou_o sure_o to_o do_v just_o and_o to_o love_v mercy_n and_o to_o walk_v humble_o with_o thy_o god_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v god_n and_o thou_o can_v never_o walk_v together_o never_o agree_v together_o till_o thou_o have_v a_o humble_a heart_n know_v there_o be_v as_o great_a cause_n thou_o shall_v fear_v god_n and_o humble_v thyself_o before_o he_o reverence_n religion_n tremble_v at_o his_o word_n as_o the_o mean_a man_n that_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o thou_o can_v never_o show_v too_o much_o humility_n towards_o god_n david_n may_v serve_v as_o a_o notable_a example_n for_o this_o when_o he_o have_v show_v such_o zeal_n and_o joy_n in_o bring_v home_o and_o dance_v before_o the_o ark_n michol_n his_o wife_n a_o profane_a woman_n when_o she_o see_v he_o despise_v he_o in_o her_o heart_n 2._o sam._n 6._o 16._o as_o every_o one_o that_o shall_v show_v any_o zeal_n devotion_n or_o reverence_n to_o religion_n now_o adays_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o meet_v with_o many_o a_o michol_n but_o what_o say_v david_n to_o she_o 2._o sam._n 6._o 22._o i_o will_v yet_o be_v more_o vile_a than_o thus_o and_o will_v be_v low_a in_o my_o own_o sight_n and_o of_o the_o very_a same_o maidservant_n which_o thou_o have_v speak_v of_o shall_v i_o be_v have_v in_o honour_n the_o second_o use_n be_v to_o exhort_v all_o to_o prepare_v for_o affliction_n and_o to_o provide_v 2._o for_o comfort_n against_o the_o evil_a day_n see_v no_o man_n may_v hope_v to_o be_v exempt_v from_o it_o ephes._n 6._o 13._o provide_v that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o resist_v in_o the_o evil_a day_n to_o this_o end_n i_o will_v commend_v unto_o you_o three_o rule_n first_o to_o meditate_v 1._o and_o think_v oft_o of_o and_o look_v for_o the_o evil_a day_n resolve_v with_o thyself_o thou_o must_v not_o live_v always_o in_o peace_n and_o health_n and_o prosperity_n but_o there_o will_v be_v a_o change_n there_o will_v come_v a_o time_n when_o thou_o shall_v part_v with_o all_o thy_o dear_a comfort_n there_o will_v come_v a_o time_n of_o trouble_n sickness_n adversity_n if_o a_o man_n live_v many_o year_n and_o rejoice_v in_o they_o all_o yet_o let_v he_o remember_v the_o day_n of_o darkness_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v many_o eccles._n 11._o 8._o it_o be_v david_n folly_n which_o we_o must_v all_o take_v heed_n of_o and_o he_o complain_v of_o psal._n 30._o 6._o in_o my_o prosperity_n i_o say_v i_o shall_v never_o be_v move_v but_o it_o be_v his_o wisdom_n which_o we_o must_v all_o strive_v after_o which_o he_o mention_v psal._n 39_o 4_o 5._o lord_n let_v i_o know_v my_o end_n and_o the_o measure_n of_o my_o day_n what_o it_o be_v let_v i_o know_v how_o
12_o 14_o when_o god_n call_v to_o weep_v and_o mourn_v to_o baldness_n and_o sackcloth_n and_o behold_v joy_n and_o gladness_n eat_v flesh_n and_o drink_a wine_n eat_v and_o drink_v for_o tomorrow_o we_o shall_v die_v sure_o this_o iniquity_n shall_v not_o be_v purge_v from_o you_o till_o you_o die_v say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o sure_o if_o every_o affliction_n be_v a_o sign_n that_o god_n be_v displease_v with_o we_o it_o become_v the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o be_v humble_v by_o every_o affliction_n though_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o cross_n itself_o which_o happy_o be_v common_a and_o such_o as_o many_o have_v have_v and_o do_v well_o enough_o yet_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o displeasure_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v hear_v the_o rod_n and_o who_o have_v appoint_v it_o micah_n 6._o 9_o for_o be_v it_o a_o small_a matter_n to_o have_v the_o lord_n frown_n and_o displeasure_n amos_n 3._o 6._o shall_v a_o trumpet_n be_v blow_v in_o a_o city_n and_o the_o people_n not_o be_v afraid_a or_o shall_v there_o be_v evil_a in_o a_o city_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o do_v it_o when_o moses_n be_v a_o suitor_n for_o his_o sister_n miriam_n he_o receive_v this_o answer_n from_o the_o lord_n numb_a 12._o 14._o if_o her_o father_n have_v spit_v in_o her_o face_n shall_v she_o not_o have_v be_v ashamed_a seven_o day_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v how_o much_o more_o shall_v she_o be_v humble_v and_o ashamed_a when_o i_o have_v show_v myself_o to_o be_v offend_v with_o she_o for_o this_o we_o have_v a_o notable_a example_n in_o job_n 1._o 20._o who_o though_o he_o be_v so_o holy_a and_o righteous_a a_o man_n and_o though_o he_o can_v say_v bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o his_o affliction_n yet_o when_o he_o consider_v all_o this_o come_v of_o god_n he_o think_v neither_o of_o the_o sabean_o nor_o chaldaean_n the_o fire_n nor_o the_o wind_n but_o he_o consider_v the_o lord_n have_v give_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v then_o job_n arise_v and_o rend_v his_o garment_n and_o shave_v his_o head_n and_o fall_v down_o upon_o the_o ground_n and_o worship_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v verse_n 22._o in_o all_o this_o job_n do_v not_o sin_n and_o if_o job_n do_v thus_o humble_a himself_o when_o god_n hand_n be_v upon_o he_o what_o man_n be_v there_o who_o it_o will_v not_o well_o become_v to_o do_v so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n this_o be_v note_v to_o be_v the_o disposition_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o who_o affliction_n be_v not_o sanctify_v that_o it_o do_v not_o humble_v they_o at_o all_o jer._n 5._o 3._o thou_o have_v strike_v they_o but_o they_o have_v not_o sorrow_v thou_o have_v consume_v they_o but_o they_o have_v refuse_v to_o receive_v correction_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o god_n be_v constrain_v to_o bring_v strange_a and_o more_o grievous_a judgement_n upon_o we_o because_o we_o will_v not_o feel_v nor_o be_v move_v with_o ordinary_a correction_n if_o you_o walk_v contrary_a unto_o i_o and_o will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o i_o for_o all_o this_o i_o will_v bring_v seven_o time_n more_o plague_n upon_o you_o according_a to_o your_o sin_n levit._n 26._o 21._o the_o three_o note_n whereby_o we_o be_v to_o try_v whether_o our_o affliction_n be_v sanctify_v unto_o we_o be_v this_o if_o it_o cause_v we_o to_o search_v our_o way_n and_o to_o inquire_v into_o the_o cause_n 3._o of_o that_o displeasure_n god_n have_v conceive_v against_o we_o we_o must_v inquire_v into_o the_o cause_n it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o be_v sorry_a and_o humble_v for_o our_o affliction_n unless_o we_o do_v this_o every_o man_n must_v desire_v to_o know_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o affliction_n every_o man_n must_v know_v the_o plague_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n find_v out_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o plague_n in_o his_o own_o heart_n 1_o king_n 8._o 38._o and_o say_v with_o jer._n 2._o 17._o have_v thou_o not_o procure_v this_o unto_o thyself_o in_o that_o thou_o have_v forsake_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n when_o he_o lead_v thou_o by_o the_o way_n this_o be_v the_o course_n god_n direct_v joshua_n to_o when_o he_o be_v humble_v because_o the_o lord_n have_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v angry_a with_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n josh._n 7._o 10_o 11._o wherefore_o lie_v thou_o upon_o thy_o face_n israel_n have_v sin_v search_v and_o find_v out_o the_o man_n that_o have_v provoke_v i_o to_o anger_n for_o this_o we_o must_v rest_v resolve_v of_o that_o man_n sin_n be_v ever_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n anger_n isaiah_n 57_o 17._o for_o his_o wicked_a covetousness_n i_o be_v angry_a with_o he_o and_o have_v smite_v he_o and_o 64._o 5._o behold_v thou_o be_v angry_a for_o we_o have_v sin_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o a_o man_n to_o grieve_v and_o vex_v himself_o in_o his_o affliction_n if_o he_o rest_v there_o he_o shall_v never_o have_v ease_n till_o he_o can_v find_v out_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o in_o himself_o jer._n 30._o 15._o why_o cry_v thou_o for_o thy_o affliction_n thy_o sorrow_n be_v incurable_a for_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o iniquity_n as_o in_o a_o wound_n that_o have_v some_o point_n of_o a_o sword_n or_o bullet_n or_o such_o like_a thing_n in_o the_o bottom_n of_o it_o till_o that_o be_v find_v there_o can_v be_v no_o hope_n of_o cure_n lam._n 3._o 39_o 40._o wherefore_o then_o be_v the_o live_a man_n sorrowful_a man_n suffer_v for_o his_o sin_n let_v we_o search_v and_o try_v our_o way_n let_v no_o man_n say_v tush_o that_o can_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o my_o affliction_n though_o i_o be_v a_o sinner_n yet_o i_o be_o no_o worse_o than_o other_o man_n i_o be_o no_o such_o notorious_a sinner_n god_n see_v thou_o think_v too_o well_o of_o thyself_o and_o he_o have_v therefore_o afflict_v thou_o to_o make_v thou_o look_v more_o narrow_o unto_o thy_o own_o way_n be_v thou_o assure_v of_o this_o that_o he_o can_v wrong_v thou_o and_o say_v psal._n 119._o 75._o i_o know_v that_o thy_o judgement_n be_v right_a and_o that_o thou_o have_v afflict_v i_o just_o and_o therefore_o if_o at_o the_o first_o view_n thou_o can_v not_o find_v out_o the_o cause_n search_v better_o yea_o pray_v the_o lord_n to_o help_v thou_o in_o this_o search_n as_o he_o do_v job_n 10._o 2._o show_v i_o wherefore_o thou_o contend_v with_o i_o and_o 13._o 23._o show_v i_o my_o rebellion_n and_o my_o sin_n for_o this_o we_o have_v a_o notable_a example_n in_o david_n 2_o sam._n 21._o 1._o when_o there_o be_v a_o famine_n in_o the_o land_n david_n ask_v counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o meaning_n be_v as_o appear_v plain_o by_o the_o lord_n answer_v he_o inquire_v into_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o famine_n the_o contrary_n be_v observe_v as_o a_o note_n of_o a_o desperate_a sinner_n that_o contemn_v god_n chastisement_n and_o receive_v no_o profit_n by_o they_o jer._n 8._o 6._o no_o man_n say_v what_o have_v i_o do_v and_o ezek._n 16._o 43._o i_o have_v bring_v thy_o way_n upon_o thy_o own_o head_n yet_o have_v thou_o not_o have_v consideration_n of_o thy_o abomination_n the_o four_o note_n be_v if_o it_o have_v make_v we_o careful_a to_o make_v our_o peace_n with_o 4._o god_n for_o this_o we_o have_v a_o notable_a example_n numb_a 16._o 46._o moses_n say_v to_o aaron_n take_v the_o censer_n and_o put_v fire_n therein_o from_o off_o the_o altar_n and_o put_v incense_v therein_o and_o go_v quick_o unto_o the_o congregation_n and_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o they_o for_o there_o iâ—…_n wrath_n go_v out_o from_o the_o lord_n the_o plague_n be_v begin_v this_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n look_v for_o at_o our_o hand_n in_o all_o our_o cross_n and_o the_o chief_a end_n he_o aim_v at_o in_o afflict_v his_o child_n be_v to_o cause_v they_o to_o seek_v he_o more_o diligent_o and_o to_o get_v better_a assurance_n of_o his_o favour_n esa._n 27._o 5._o will_v he_o apprehend_v that_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o and_o acknowledge_v my_o strength_n that_o he_o may_v make_v peace_n with_o i_o and_o be_v at_o one_o with_o i_o and_o we_o shall_v find_v three_o way_n whereby_o the_o faithful_a have_v seek_v peace_n with_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o case_n first_o by_o acknowledge_v free_o unto_o he_o their_o sin_n and_o so_o justify_v he_o in_o his_o judgement_n as_o david_n do_v psal._n 32._o 5._o then_o i_o acknowledge_v my_o sin_n unto_o thou_o neither_o hide_v i_o my_o iniquity_n for_o i_o say_v i_o will_v confess_v against_o myself_o my_o wickedness_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o thou_o forgave_v the_o punishment_n of_o my_o sin_n job_n 33._o 27_o 28._o second_o by_o pray_v earnest_o unto_o god_n and_o seek_v assurance_n
other_o be_v near_o unto_o a_o man_n when_o his_o heart_n be_v thus_o harden_v and_o grow_v obstinate_a in_o pride_n or_o in_o drunkenness_n or_o in_o uncleanness_n or_o in_o oppression_n or_o in_o any_o other_o sin_n that_o the_o prophet_n tell_v amazia_n to_o his_o face_n 2_o chron._n 25._o 16._o he_o know_v by_o that_o that_o god_n have_v determine_v to_o destroy_v he_o as_o you_o shall_v find_v he_o do_v indeed_o ver_fw-la 27._o and_o though_o the_o jew_n have_v many_o grievous_a sin_n yet_o you_o shall_v find_v there_o never_o come_v any_o strange_a and_o common_a judgement_n upon_o they_o till_o they_o grow_v to_o this_o dan._n 9_o 6._o we_o will_v not_o obey_v thy_o servant_n the_o prophet_n which_o speak_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n verse_n 11._o therefore_o the_o curse_n be_v pour_v upon_o us._n second_o god_n never_o be_v so_o fierce_a and_o terrible_a in_o his_o temporal_a judgement_n against_o any_o sinner_n as_o against_o those_o that_o have_v enjoy_v the_o best_a mean_n and_o obstinate_o neglect_v and_o rebel_v against_o they_o god_n be_v very_o terrible_a in_o the_o assembly_n of_o his_o saint_n psal._n 89._o 7._o under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n it_o have_v not_o be_v do_v as_o have_v be_v do_v unto_o jerusalem_n dan_fw-mi 9_o 12._o wrath_n be_v come_v upon_o they_o unto_o the_o uttermost_a 1._o thess._n 2._o 16._o three_o and_o principal_o in_o god_n spiritual_a judgement_n we_o may_v discern_v this_o 1._o such_o as_o wilful_o refuse_v to_o receive_v and_o embrace_v the_o truth_n when_o it_o be_v reveal_v unto_o they_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o take_v their_o judgement_n and_o understanding_n from_o they_o hear_v you_o shall_v hear_v and_o shall_v not_o understand_v and_o see_v you_o shall_v see_v and_o shall_v not_o perceive_v for_o this_o people_n have_v close_v thâ—…ir_n own_o eye_n matt._n 13._o 14_o 15._o because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v for_o this_o cause_n god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n 2._o thess._n 2_o 10_o 11._o 2._o such_o as_o use_v obstinate_o to_o sin_n against_o their_o conscience_n god_n be_v wont_a to_o give_v they_o up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n and_o unto_o beastly_a and_o vile_a affection_n marvel_v not_o therefore_o to_o see_v such_o as_o have_v have_v the_o best_a mean_n if_o they_o prove_v bad_a to_o become_v of_o all_o bad_a man_n the_o most_o profane_a and_o ungracious_a if_o you_o see_v child_n of_o most_o godly_a parent_n people_n that_o have_v live_v under_o most_o faithful_a pastor_n prove_v such_o wonder_v not_o it_o be_v say_v of_o manasse_n the_o son_n of_o hezekiah_n that_o he_o wrought_v more_o wicked_o than_o all_o the_o amoritâ—…s_n that_o have_v be_v before_o he_o 2._o king_n 21._o 11._o 3._o god_n have_v threaten_v against_o some_o sinner_n that_o he_o will_v never_o comfort_v they_o nor_o show_v mercy_n on_o they_o and_o consequent_o not_o give_v they_o grace_n to_o repent_v which_o be_v the_o grievous_a plague_n of_o all_o plague_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o spare_v that_o man_n but_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o iâ—…alousie_n shall_v smoke_v against_o that_o man_n and_o all_o the_o curse_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n shall_v lie_v upon_o he_o deut._n 29._o 20._o and_o the_o cause_n hereof_o you_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n to_o be_v the_o presumption_n and_o obstinacy_n in_o sin_v that_o be_v in_o that_o man_n see_v this_o in_o pharaoh_n exod._n 9_o 12._o the_o lord_n harden_v his_o heart_n that_o he_o can_v not_o repent_v but_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n exod._n 8._o 15._o 19_o 32._o he_o have_v harden_v his_o own_o heart_n and_o wilful_o refuse_v to_o hearken_v to_o the_o message_n that_o be_v bring_v he_o from_o god_n or_o to_o be_v humble_v and_o move_v with_o his_o judgement_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v two_o reason_n 1._o this_o obstinacy_n in_o sin_n argue_v that_o sin_n have_v the_o full_a possession_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o that_o man_n love_v it_o unfeigned_o and_o that_o be_v one_o cause_n why_o god_n hate_v it_o so_o much_o psal._n 11._o 5._o the_o wicked_a and_o he_o that_o love_v iniquity_n do_v his_o soul_n hate_n and_o 66._o 18._o if_o i_o regard_v wickedness_n in_o my_o heart_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o hear_v i_o our_o sin_n be_v then_o become_v our_o idol_n and_o god_n these_o man_n have_v set_v up_o their_o idol_n in_o their_o heart_n ezek._n 14._o 3._o when_o we_o give_v divine_a honour_n unto_o they_o 2._o it_o argue_v a_o rebellion_n and_o proud_a contempt_n of_o god_n when_o man_n will_v not_o be_v reclaim_v by_o his_o word_n job_n 34._o 37._o he_o add_v rebellion_n unto_o his_o sin_n and_o 1._o sam._n 15._o 23._o rebellion_n be_v as_o the_o sin_n of_o witchcraft_n yea_o this_o obstinacy_n will_v bring_v the_o heart_n by_o little_a and_o little_a into_o that_o impardonable_a sin_n that_o be_v commit_v in_o mere_a malice_n against_o god_n therefore_o when_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o sin_n be_v describe_v it_o be_v call_v a_o sin_v wilful_o heb._n 10._o 26._o and_o david_n psal._n 19_o 13._o speak_v of_o presumptuous_a sin_n as_o of_o the_o next_o step_n to_o the_o great_a transgression_n the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v both_o for_o exhortation_n and_o for_o reproof_n and_o for_o comfort_n also_o we_o be_v all_o to_o be_v exhort_v by_o this_o doctrine_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o obstinacy_n in_o 1._o any_o sin_n and_o to_o count_v it_o a_o great_a favour_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o and_o by_o all_o mean_n labour_v to_o attain_v unto_o viz._n to_o have_v tractable_a and_o teachable_a heart_n this_o be_v make_v a_o note_n of_o god_n elect_n to_o receive_v the_o word_n glad_o act_v 2._o 41._o and_o with_o all_o readiness_n of_o mind_n act_v 17._o 11._o four_o note_n we_o may_v try_v this_o by_o 1._o when_o in_o go_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n we_o go_v with_o a_o open_a heart_n willing_a to_o learn_v whatsoever_o god_n shall_v teach_v us._n act_n 10_o 33._o we_o be_v all_o here_o present_a before_o god_n to_o hear_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v thou_o of_o god_n 2._o when_o our_o reason_n be_v so_o captivate_v unto_o god_n that_o we_o dare_v not_o dispute_v nor_o cavil_v against_o any_o truth_n god_n have_v clear_o reveal_v unto_o we_o in_o his_o word_n seem_v it_o never_o so_o contrary_a to_o our_o reason_n and_o affection_n job_n 6._o 24._o teach_v i_o and_o i_o will_v hold_v my_o tongue_n and_o cause_v i_o to_o understand_v wherein_o i_o have_v err_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v reveal_v to_o i_o by_o thy_o word_n any_o thing_n wherein_o i_o have_v offend_v thou_o and_o i_o will_v lay_v my_o hand_n upon_o my_o mouth_n i_o will_v not_o dare_v to_o reason_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o it_o 3._o when_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o receive_v god_n word_n and_o be_v inform_v in_o his_o will_n by_o any_o how_o much_o soever_o he_o be_v our_o inferior_a when_o we_o dare_v not_o reject_v good_a counsel_n and_o admoâ—…ition_n from_o any_o isaiah_n 11._o 6._o a_o little_a child_n shall_v lead_v they_o 4._o when_o the_o lord_n have_v reveal_v his_o will_n unto_o we_o by_o any_o mean_n we_o show_v a_o earnest_a care_n and_o endeavour_v to_o obey_v it_o psal._n 119._o 34._o give_v i_o understanding_n and_o i_o will_v keep_v thy_o law_n yea_o i_o will_v keep_v it_o with_o my_o whole_a heart_n for_o reproof_n and_o terror_n of_o all_o wicked_a man_n that_o live_v in_o these_o day_n of_o 2._o light_n isaiah_n 33._o 14._o the_o sinner_n in_o zion_n be_v afraid_a say_v the_o prophet_n and_o indeed_o no_o sinner_n under_o heaven_n have_v so_o much_o cause_n to_o fear_n as_o the_o sinner_n in_o zion_n have_v they_o that_o have_v enjoy_v the_o best_a mean_n they_o can_v pretend_v ignorance_n for_o excuse_v of_o their_o sin_n all_o their_o sin_n will_v be_v judge_v to_o be_v do_v obstinate_o and_o wilful_o but_o two_o special_a sort_n of_o sinner_n be_v reprove_v here_o first_o such_o as_o be_v wilful_a and_o obstinate_a against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n second_o such_o as_o be_v obstinate_a and_o wilful_a against_o the_o practice_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o truth_n two_o sort_n there_o be_v of_o they_o that_o will_v not_o know_v the_o truth_n as_o first_o they_o that_o refuse_v to_o hear_v because_o they_o think_v their_o ignorance_n will_v be_v some_o advantage_n to_o they_o their_o conscience_n will_v be_v the_o quiet_a for_o it_o and_o these_o be_v like_o felix_n act_v 24._o 26._o who_o when_o he_o feel_v his_o conscience_n awaken_v and_o trouble_v by_o paul_n ministry_n will_v hear_v he_o no_o long_o but_o alas_o this_o will_v be_v no_o advantage_n to_o
in_o the_o anguish_n of_o their_o conscience_n by_o persuade_v themselves_o they_o shall_v much_o offend_v god_n if_o they_o shall_v give_v liberty_n to_o themselves_o to_o enjoy_v the_o creature_n of_o god_n for_o their_o delight_n if_o they_o shall_v keep_v company_n or_o follow_v their_o calling_n or_o be_v merry_a at_o any_o time_n or_o use_v recreation_n second_o in_o speak_v of_o this_o point_n i_o will_v keep_v myself_o in_o my_o own_o element_n and_o speak_v that_o which_o i_o have_v receive_v not_o from_o the_o physician_n but_o from_o the_o lord_n yet_o have_v i_o reserve_v this_o preseruative_n for_o the_o last_o place_n because_o that_o which_o you_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o three_o former_a will_v much_o help_v you_o to_o receive_v this_o with_o profit_n and_o not_o with_o hurt_n for_o first_o that_o which_o i_o have_v to_o say_v in_o this_o point_n belong_v only_o to_o such_o as_o know_v themselves_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o rest_n must_v go_v to_o the_o physician_n for_o comfort_n in_o this_o case_n i_o have_v none_o for_o they_o to_o such_o i_o say_v as_o delight_n be_v not_o seemly_a for_o a_o fool_n it_o be_v a_o unseemly_a and_o absurd_a thing_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o every_o wise_a man_n to_o see_v a_o ungracious_a man_n so_o merry_a and_o jocund_a pro._n 19_o 10._o god_n have_v create_v all_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o life_n to_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o of_o none_o else_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 3._o second_o if_o a_o man_n use_v thing_n without_o sobriety_n and_o affect_v they_o too_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v no_o better_a comfort_n than_o these_o he_o shall_v never_o receive_v good_a by_o they_o it_o be_v make_v the_o note_n of_o a_o man_n that_o shall_v never_o go_v to_o heaven_n psal._n 24._o 4._o to_o lift_v up_o his_o mind_n unto_o vanity_n it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o man_n to_o surfeit_v and_o take_v too_o much_o of_o these_o thing_n prou._n 25._o 16._o if_o you_o have_v find_v honey_n say_v solomon_n eat_v that_o that_o be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o lest_o thou_o be_v over_o full_a and_o vomit_v it_o of_o the_o comfort_n and_o refresh_v that_o many_o take_v in_o these_o thing_n it_o may_v be_v say_v as_o prou._n 14._o 13._o the_o end_n of_o that_o mirth_n be_v heaviness_n yet_o certain_o there_o be_v great_a force_n in_o these_o thing_n be_v right_o use_v to_o keep_v the_o heart_n from_o be_v overcome_v with_o sadness_n and_o to_o make_v it_o cheerful_a this_o appear_v plain_o by_o the_o contrary_a even_o by_o the_o restraint_n god_n have_v enjoin_v unto_o his_o servant_n in_o the_o use_n of_o these_o thing_n at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o call_v they_o to_o mourning_n on_o the_o day_n of_o the_o fast_a because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o day_n of_o humiliation_n levit._n 23._o 27._o and_o 29._o 32._o man_n may_v not_o enjoy_v the_o liberal_a use_n of_o god_n creature_n in_o those_o day_n i_o daniel_n be_v mourn_v three_o whole_a week_n i_o eat_v no_o pleasant_a bread_n neither_o come_v flesh_n nor_o wine_n in_o my_o mouth_n neither_o do_v i_o anoint_v myself_o at_o all_o till_o three_o whole_a week_n be_v fulfil_v dan._n 10._o 2_o 3._o nor_o follow_v the_o work_n of_o their_o lawful_a calling_n whatsoever_o soul_n it_o be_v that_o do_v any_o work_n in_o that_o same_o day_n that_o same_o soul_n will_v i_o destroy_v from_o among_o his_o people_n levit._n 23._o 30._o nor_o allow_v to_o themselves_o the_o comfort_n of_o society_n let_v the_o bridegroom_n go_v forth_o of_o his_o chamber_n and_o the_o bride_n out_o of_o her_o bedchamber_n joel_n 2._o 16._o in_o it_o man_n separate_v themselves_o from_o their_o wife_n zach._n 7._o 3._o the_o husband_n keep_v it_o in_o a_o secret_a fast_n apart_o and_o their_o wife_n apart_o zach._n 12._o 12._o nor_o use_v recreation_n nor_o the_o mean_n of_o mirth_n god_n people_n in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o mourning_n for_o jerusalem_n when_o they_o be_v in_o captivity_n do_v forbear_v their_o sing_n and_o all_o other_o mean_n of_o mirth_n prefer_v jerusalem_n before_o their_o chief_a joy_n psalm_n 137._o 4_o 6._o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v very_o evident_a that_o these_o be_v good_a mean_n appoint_v of_o god_n to_o refresh_v and_o comfort_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n first_o for_o a_o liberal_a diet_n we_o know_v what_o be_v say_v pro._n 31._o 6_o 7._o give_v you_o strong_a drink_n to_o he_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o perish_v and_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 4._o every_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v good_a and_o nothing_o aught_o to_o be_v refuse_v special_o not_o upon_o conscience_n and_o conceit_n of_o unlawfulnesse_n if_o it_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n second_o for_o society_n what_o a_o comfort_n it_o be_v we_o may_v find_v by_o this_o that_o satan_n best_a advantage_n to_o tempt_v christ_n be_v when_o he_o be_v all_o alone_a in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o utter_o bar_v from_o all_o society_n of_o man_n matth._n 4._o 1._o three_o for_o follow_v our_o calling_n the_o many_o promise_n of_o comfort_n and_o joy_n that_o be_v make_v unto_o they_o that_o walk_v diligent_o in_o their_o calling_n prove_v it_o plain_o when_o thou_o eat_v the_o labour_n of_o thy_o hand_n thou_o shall_v be_v bless_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o thou_o psal._n 128._o 〈◊〉_d you_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o all_o that_o you_o put_v your_o hand_n unto_o deut._n 2._o 7._o the_o sleep_n of_o a_o labour_a man_n be_v sweet_a eccl._n 5._o 12._o and_o for_o they_o all_o that_o a_o christian_n upon_o no_o pretence_n of_o humiliation_n for_o sin_n or_o for_o too_o long_a a_o time_n may_v altogether_o deprive_v himself_o of_o these_o outward_a comfort_n may_v have_v a_o notable_a example_n of_o david_n even_o then_o when_o he_o have_v as_o great_a cause_n to_o be_v humble_v as_o any_o poor_a sinner_n can_v have_v 2_o sam._n 12._o 20._o 4._o 29._o 31._o when_o the_o child_n be_v dead_a though_o the_o remembrance_n and_o sense_n of_o his_o sin_n die_v not_o with_o the_o child_n he_o arise_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o wash_v and_o anoint_v himself_o yea_o he_o use_v again_o the_o lawful_a comfort_n of_o the_o marriage_n bed_n he_o exercise_v himself_o again_o in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o call_n and_o fight_v the_o lord_n battle_n and_o show_v great_a severity_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o lord_n lecture_n the_o ninety_o five_o july_n 10._o 1611._o john_n four_o xlix_o l._n we_o have_v already_o observe_v in_o the_o speech_n of_o this_o ruler_n which_o be_v set_v down_o ver._n 49_o that_o his_o heart_n be_v so_o oppress_v with_o care_n and_o fear_v and_o grief_n for_o his_o son_n as_o he_o can_v not_o mind_v what_o christ_n say_v unto_o he_o he_o can_v not_o be_v trouble_v or_o move_v at_o all_o with_o the_o sharp_a reproof_n he_o receive_v from_o he_o though_o he_o esteem_v high_o of_o he_o yet_o do_v he_o not_o regard_v what_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o and_o from_o hence_o we_o have_v receive_v this_o doctrine_n that_o worldly_a grief_n and_o affliction_n if_o it_o be_v extreme_a and_o violent_a be_v wont_a to_o make_v the_o mind_n and_o heart_n uncapable_a of_o heavenly_a thing_n unable_a to_o receive_v any_o benefit_n by_o the_o word_n and_o unfit_a also_o to_o pray_v with_o comfort_n and_o the_o first_o use_v i_o tell_v you_o be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v to_o persuade_v every_o christian_n to_o learn_v the_o right_a way_n how_o to_o prevent_v and_o keep_v his_o own_o heart_n from_o immoderate_a sorrow_n special_o from_o worldly_a thing_n and_o thus_o far_o we_o proceed_v the_o last_o day_n it_o remain_v now_o that_o we_o come_v to_o another_o use_n that_o be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o so_o we_o will_v proceed_v unto_o that_o that_o follow_v the_o second_o and_o last_o use_n of_o the_o former_a doctrine_n be_v to_o dissuade_v all_o man_n from_o put_v off_o the_o care_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o provide_v for_o the_o welfare_n and_o salvation_n of_o they_o until_o the_o evil_a day_n it_o be_v wisdom_n for_o a_o man_n to_o seek_v reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o assurance_n of_o it_o present_o and_o without_o delay_n while_o he_o be_v in_o his_o best_a health_n and_o to_o make_v his_o best_a benefit_n of_o all_o good_a mean_n of_o grace_n and_o to_o get_v good_a ground_n of_o assurance_n of_o his_o salvation_n before_o affliction_n come_v while_o his_o mind_n and_o memory_n be_v free_a and_o his_o heart_n cheerful_a this_o we_o know_v be_v the_o exhortation_n of_o solomon_n eccl._n 12._o 1._o remember_v now_o thy_o creator_n in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o youth_n while_o the_o evil_a daey_n come_v not_o nor_o the_o year_n of_o affliction_n wherein_o
he_o expostulate_v no_o further_o with_o he_o concern_v his_o infidelity_n but_o perceive_v that_o his_o mind_n be_v so_o oppress_v with_o grief_n that_o he_o can_v not_o regard_v nor_o be_v affect_v with_o that_o which_o be_v say_v concern_v his_o sin_n he_o bear_v with_o he_o in_o it_o and_o say_v no_o more_o of_o his_o sin_n second_o that_o he_o yield_v unto_o his_o importunity_n and_o heal_v his_o son_n as_o he_o have_v desire_v three_o and_o last_o he_o grant_v he_o more_o than_o he_o do_v desire_v or_o can_v hope_v for_o at_o his_o hand_n for_o whereas_o he_o desire_v only_o that_o he_o will_v go_v down_o and_o heal_v his_o son_n verse_n 47_o 49._o and_o that_o will_v have_v require_v some_o time_n christ_n do_v immediate_o deliver_v his_o child_n from_o all_o his_o pain_n and_o danger_n and_o restore_v he_o to_o health_n and_o for_o the_o reason_n that_o move_v christ_n to_o show_v such_o respect_n to_o this_o weak_a man_n which_o be_v the_o three_o point_n i_o tell_v you_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o text_n though_o it_o be_v chief_o in_o himself_o even_o in_o his_o own_o mercy_n he_o show_v mercy_n on_o he_o because_o it_o please_v he_o so_o to_o do_v rom._n 9_o 18._o yet_o have_v he_o doubtless_o respect_v unto_o those_o small_a seed_n and_o beginning_n of_o faith_n and_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n which_o he_o discern_v in_o he_o he_o see_v first_o that_o he_o come_v to_o he_o for_o help_v with_o a_o honest_a heart_n and_o persuasion_n that_o he_o be_v able_a and_o willing_a to_o do_v he_o good_a second_o that_o he_o be_v constant_a and_o importunate_a and_o will_v not_o be_v drive_v away_o by_o the_o repulse_n he_o receive_v from_o he_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n have_v christ_n so_o great_a respect_n unto_o he_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o fault_n and_o weakness_n that_o he_o discern_v in_o he_o then_o from_o these_o three_o point_n thus_o observe_v in_o the_o text_n this_o doctrine_n arise_v for_o our_o instruction_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o reject_v his_o servant_n for_o any_o of_o their_o infirmity_n true_a it_o be_v the_o lord_n be_v not_o so_o blind_v with_o affection_n towards_o his_o child_n 3._o as_o he_o can_v see_v any_o fault_n in_o they_o or_o dote_v so_o upon_o they_o as_o to_o delight_v in_o their_o blemish_n or_o be_v so_o indulgent_a towards_o they_o as_o he_o be_v loath_a to_o grieve_v and_o displease_v they_o as_o many_o foolish_a parent_n be_v for_o first_o he_o mislike_v and_o be_v displease_v even_o with_o the_o least_o fault_n he_o see_v in_o any_o of_o his_o child_n hab._n 1._o 13._o he_o have_v pure_a eye_n and_o can_v see_v evil_a he_o can_v behold_v wickedness_n see_v this_o in_o the_o angry_a reproof_n that_o christ_n have_v be_v wont_a to_o give_v even_o to_o his_o best_a belove_a disciple_n even_o for_o their_o ignorance_n be_v you_o also_o yet_o without_o understanding_n do_v you_o not_o yet_o understand_v matth._n 15._o 16_o 17._o and_o for_o their_o weakness_n of_o faith_n o_o faithless_a and_o perverse_a generation_n how_o long_o shall_v i_o be_v with_o you_o how_o long_o shall_v i_o suffer_v you_o matth._n 17._o 17._o and_o therefore_o none_o that_o have_v grace_n may_v please_v himself_o in_o the_o least_o of_o his_o corruption_n but_o aught_o to_o be_v grieve_v and_o humble_v for_o it_o yea_o if_o his_o child_n do_v slip_v into_o any_o foul_a fault_n he_o will_v as_o sharp_o correct_v they_o as_o he_o will_v do_v any_o other_o amos_n 3._o 2._o you_o only_o have_v i_o know_v of_o all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n therefore_o i_o will_v visit_v you_o for_o all_o your_o iniquity_n see_v a_o example_n of_o god_n severity_n towards_o moses_n for_o delay_v the_o circumcision_n of_o his_o son_n in_o the_o june_n the_o lord_n meet_v he_o and_o seek_v to_o kill_v he_o that_o be_v he_o do_v break_v forth_o upon_o he_o by_o some_o grievous_a judgement_n that_o be_v so_o sensible_a as_o both_o moses_n and_o zipporah_n take_v notice_n of_o it_o and_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o too_o viz._n the_o neglect_n of_o circumcise_n their_o son_n exod._n 4._o 24._o yea_o the_o lord_n will_v soon_o bear_v with_o gross_a sin_n in_o other_o than_o with_o the_o appearance_n and_o show_v of_o evil_n in_o his_o own_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n be_v a_o jealous_a god_n among_o you_o deut_n 6._o 15._o and_o a_o jealous_a husband_n can_v endure_v so_o much_o as_o the_o show_v of_o unchaste_a love_n in_o his_o wife_n towards_o another_o in_o look_n or_o talk_v or_o gesture_n or_o secret_a company_n and_o therefore_o the_o near_a any_o man_n draw_v to_o god_n in_o a_o profession_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n the_o more_o careful_a have_v he_o need_v be_v to_o look_v to_o his_o way_n and_o he_o be_v a_o mad_a man_n that_o imagine_v because_o he_o be_v a_o professor_n god_n will_v bear_v with_o he_o in_o his_o sin_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v certain_o wonderful_a this_o way_n in_o bear_v with_o his_o servant_n and_o not_o reject_v they_o for_o their_o infirmity_n for_o beside_o that_o none_o of_o all_o their_o frailty_n shall_v be_v impute_v unto_o they_o to_o their_o condemnation_n rom._n 8._o 1._o he_o see_v no_o iniquity_n in_o jacob_n nor_o transgression_n in_o israel_n num._n 23._o 21._o he_o do_v so_o pass_v by_o many_o of_o the_o foul_a infirmity_n of_o his_o child_n as_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o correct_v they_o in_o this_o life_n for_o they_o nor_o check_v they_o nor_o make_v any_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o they_o and_o this_o be_v sure_o very_o admirable_a consider_v how_o just_a the_o lord_n be_v and_o how_o he_o hate_v sin_n which_o make_v the_o prophet_n to_o burst_v forth_o into_o that_o admiration_n micah_n 7._o 8._o who_o be_v a_o god_n like_o to_o thou_o that_o take_v away_o iniquity_n and_o pass_v by_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o remnant_n of_o his_o heritage_n this_o we_o shall_v the_o better_o believe_v to_o be_v so_o by_o consider_v three_o point_n first_o that_o though_o the_o lord_n hate_v all_o sin_n even_o in_o his_o own_o servant_n and_o they_o dislike_v themselves_o for_o it_o yet_o he_o like_v never_o the_o worse_o of_o they_o for_o their_o frailty_n job_n we_o know_v show_v great_a impatiency_n job_n 3._o insomuch_o as_o afterward_o when_o he_o consider_v how_o he_o have_v carry_v himself_o he_o say_v chapt._n 42._o 6._o i_o abhor_v myself_o and_o repent_v in_o dust_n and_o ash_n but_o god_n see_v no_o such_o matter_n in_o he_o god_n count_v he_o a_o most_o patient_a man_n when_o he_o condemn_v himself_o god_n justify_v he_o joh_n 42._o 7_o 8._o and_o twice_o charge_v his_o friend_n thus_o you_o have_v not_o speak_v of_o â—…e_a the_o thing_n that_o be_v right_a like_o my_o servant_n job._n the_o like_a we_o shall_v see_v in_o david_n he_o complain_v of_o himself_o psalm_n 40._o 12._o that_o his_o sin_n be_v more_o than_o the_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n therefore_o his_o heart_n fail_v he_o but_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o far_o better_a opinion_n of_o he_o than_o he_o have_v of_o himself_o for_o thus_o god_n say_v of_o he_o 1_o reg._n 14._o 8._o that_o he_o have_v follow_v he_o with_o all_o his_o heart_n and_o do_v only_o that_o that_o be_v right_o in_o his_o eye_n second_o these_o very_a work_n wherein_o his_o servant_n have_v show_v much_o frailty_n he_o have_v accept_v of_o and_o take_v they_o in_o good_a part_n and_o have_v not_o be_v wont_a to_o reject_v the_o good_a work_n they_o have_v perform_v because_o of_o the_o corruption_n they_o have_v show_v in_o they_o 2._o chron._n 6._o 8_o whereas_o it_o be_v in_o thy_o heart_n to_o build_v a_o house_n to_o my_o name_n say_v the_o lord_n to_o david_n yet_o be_v it_o ignorant_o and_o fond_o do_v of_o he_o to_o purpose_v such_o a_o thing_n without_o warrant_n from_o god_n as_o appear_v speak_v i_o a_o word_n to_o any_o of_o the_o judge_n of_o israel_n who_o i_o command_v to_o feed_v my_o people_n say_v why_o have_v you_o not_o build_v i_o a_o house_n of_o cedar_n 1._o chron._n 17._o 6._o thou_o do_v well_o in_o that_o thou_o be_v so_o mind_v the_o like_a to_o this_o we_o may_v see_v in_o a_o prayer_n david_n make_v psal._n 31._o 22._o i_o say_v in_o my_o haste_n i_o be_o cast_v out_o of_o thy_o sight_n and_o what_o more_o wicked_a or_o corrupt_a thought_n can_v any_o man_n have_v in_o prayer_n yet_o mark_v what_o follow_v yet_o thou_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o prayer_n when_o i_o cry_v unto_o thou_o god_n reject_v not_o his_o prayer_n though_o it_o be_v taint_v with_o so_o foul_a a_o corruption_n but_o what_o speak_v we_o of_o david_n isaiah_n
the_o weak_a christian_a him-that_a be_v weak_a in_o the_o faith_n receive_v you_o rom._n 14._o 1._o we_o that_o be_v strong_a aught_o to_o bear_v with_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o weak_a rom._n 15._o 1._o take_v heed_n lest_o by_o any_o mean_v this_o liberty_n of_o you_o become_v a_o stumble_a block_n to_o they_o that_o be_v weak_a 1._o cor._n 8_o 9_o if_o any_o be_v overtake_v in_o a_o fault_n through_o infirmity_n you_o that_o be_v spiritual_a restore_v such_o a_o one_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n gal._n 6._o 1._o support_n the_o weak_a 1._o thess._n 5._o 14._o second_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o how_o many_o and_o how_o gross_a infirmity_n may_v be_v in_o a_o man_n who_o heart_n yet_o be_v find_v and_o upright_o before_o god_n if_o thou_o know_v a_o man_n to_o be_v god_n child_n and_o a_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thou_o dare_v not_o but_o love_v he_o and_o esteem_v well_o of_o he_o but_o thou_o can_v not_o be_v persuade_v that_o such_o and_o such_o in_o who_o thou_o see_v so_o many_o fault_n can_v possible_o be_v god_n child_n consider_v therefore_o and_o weigh_v this_o well_o that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o sound_o regenerate_v and_o yet_o have_v many_o strange_a infirmity_n in_o he_o a_o man_n may_v be_v very_o ignorant_a of_o many_o truth_n yea_o though_o he_o have_v never_o so_o many_o mean_n to_o inform_v he_o in_o the_o truth_n he_o may_v be_v long_o ere_o he_o can_v be_v persuade_v of_o many_o truth_n and_o yet_o be_v god_n child_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a apostle_n it_o be_v say_v even_o after_o christ_n resurrection_n as_o yet_o they_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o must_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a john_n 20._o 9_o see_v also_o what_o pride_n and_o ambition_n be_v in_o james_n and_o john_n mar._n 10._o 37._o what_o strange_a peevishness_n and_o frowardness_n be_v in_o barnabas_n act_v 15._o 39_o see_v how_o impatient_a job_n be_v job_n 3._o 1._o and_o how_o rebellious_o jonah_n murmur_v against_o god_n jonah_n 4._o 3._o 8_o 9_o how_o peter_n and_o barnabas_n both_o dissemble_v gal._n 2._o 13._o these_o thing_n i_o repeat_v not_o to_o encourage_v or_o give_v comfort_n unto_o any_o that_o live_v secure_o in_o any_o of_o these_o or_o the_o like_a sin_n for_o first_o he_o that_o do_v so_o sin_n presumptuous_o and_o have_v cause_n to_o fear_v god_n will_v never_o be_v merciful_a unto_o he_o deut._n 29._o 19_o special_o when_o he_o stumble_v at_o the_o word_n and_o make_v that_o a_o bawd_n to_o his_o sin_n and_o a_o imboldner_n of_o he_o in_o it_o 1._o pet._n 2._o 8._o second_o none_o of_o these_o who_o i_o have_v name_v do_v walk_v in_o these_o sin_n nor_o wallow_v in_o they_o but_o i_o speak_v this_o only_o to_o stay_v man_n from_o judge_v rash_o of_o other_o man_n for_o their_o fault_n sure_o if_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o any_o that_o profess_v religion_n far_o less_o fault_n than_o these_o that_o i_o have_v name_v we_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o cry_v be_v these_o your_o professor_n fie_o upon_o these_o hypocrite_n for_o shame_n follow_v sermon_n no_o long_o carry_v the_o bible_n no_o long_o under_o thy_o arm_n but_o stay_v thyself_o man_n and_o say_v as_o psal._n 73._o 15._o if_o i_o say_v i_o will_v judge_v this_o behold_v i_o shall_v offend_v against_o the_o generation_n of_o thy_o child_n the_o three_o mean_n to_o preserve_v we_o from_o rash_a judgement_n be_v the_o serious_a consideration_n of_o our_o own_o frailty_n how_o many_o and_o gross_a they_o have_v be_v and_o that_o even_o since_o the_o time_n of_o our_o call_n this_o remedy_n we_o shall_v find_v prescribe_v jam._n 3._o 1._o my_o brethren_n be_v not_o many_o master_n or_o teacher_n and_o mark_v the_o reason_n which_o he_o prescribe_v as_o a_o remedy_n ver._n 2._o for_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o fin_n all_o so_o gal._n 6._o when_o he_o have_v say_v ver._n 2._o bear_v you_o one_o another_o burden_n he_o add_v ver._n 3._o for_o if_o any_o man_n seem_v to_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v somewhat_o when_o he_o be_v nothing_o he_o deceive_v himself_o and_o ver._n 4._o let_v every_o man_n prove_v his_o own_o work_n mat._n 5._o 5._o he_o that_o be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n and_o can_v see_v and_o mourn_v for_o his_o own_o sin_n will_v be_v meek_a that_o be_v void_a of_o pride_n and_o malice_n against_o other_o mat._n 7._o 5._o hypocrite_n first_o pull_v out_o the_o beam_n out_o of_o thy_o own_o eye_n the_o four_o remedy_n against_o this_o corruption_n be_v the_o evil_n and_o danger_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v draw_v upon_o himself_o by_o this_o sin_n and_o those_o i_o find_v to_o be_v principal_o three_o first_o thou_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o find_v other_o that_o will_v be_v as_o apt_a to_o censure_v and_o mislike_v and_o slander_n and_o judge_v thou_o as_o thou_o have_v be_v to_o do_v thus_o unto_o thy_o brother_n that_o will_v have_v as_o little_a care_n of_o thy_o credit_n as_o thou_o have_v have_v of_o the_o credit_n of_o thy_o brother_n this_o be_v plain_a matth._n 7._o 1_o 2._o and_o luke_n 6._o 38._o it_o be_v say_v that_o man_n shall_v mete_v the_o same_o measure_n to_o we_o again_o that_o we_o have_v measure_v to_o other_o man_n second_o this_o will_v provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o leave_v thou_o to_o thyself_o and_o to_o give_v thou_o over_o to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o like_a temptation_n whereby_o thy_o brother_n be_v draw_v to_o evil_a this_o reason_n the_o apostle_n give_v consider_v thyself_o lest_o thou_o also_o be_v tempt_v gal._n 6._o 1._o and_o certain_o to_o this_o may_v many_o impute_v their_o own_o foul_a slip_n that_o they_o be_v so_o rigorous_a and_o extreme_a in_o the_o censure_v of_o the_o frailty_n of_o their_o brethren_n when_o themselves_o seem_v to_o stand_v three_o this_o will_v provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v more_o sharp_a and_o extreme_a in_o his_o judgement_n upon_o thou_o his_o lord_n be_v wroth_a and_o deliver_v he_o to_o the_o torment_n till_o he_o shall_v pay_v all_o that_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o matth._n 18._o 34._o he_o shall_v have_v judgement_n without_o mercy_n that_o have_v show_v no_o mercy_n jam._n 2._o 13._o whereas_o therefore_o the_o best_a of_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o pray_v as_o psal._n 143._o 2._o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n for_o in_o thy_o sight_n shall_v no_o man_n live_v be_v justify_v let_v we_o be_v more_o spare_v and_o charitable_a in_o censure_v of_o our_o brethren_n lecture_n the_o ninety_o nine_o septemb_n 3._o 1611._o john_n four_o l._n it_o follow_v that_o we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o two_o other_o use_n that_o be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o doctrine_n that_o we_o hear_v the_o last_o day_n the_o second_o use_n then_o that_o this_o doctrine_n serve_v unto_o be_v for_o the_o comfort_n and_o encouragement_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a it_o may_v make_v they_o cheerful_a and_o comfortable_a at_o all_o time_n in_o all_o the_o occasion_n of_o their_o life_n and_o this_o encouragement_n the_o best_a of_o god_n servant_n have_v need_n of_o for_o we_o shall_v find_v by_o experience_n that_o many_o who_o have_v great_a care_n to_o serve_v god_n and_o to_o please_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n have_v sad_a heart_n and_o be_v subject_a more_o to_o fear_n than_o any_o other_o and_o if_o we_o inquire_v into_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o grow_v from_o this_o principal_o that_o the_o conscience_n of_o their_o many_o frailty_n and_o infirmity_n put_v they_o into_o continual_a fear_n that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o god_n favour_n that_o he_o accept_v nothing_o that_o they_o do_v this_o have_v be_v the_o old_a complaint_n of_o god_n people_n esa._n 49._o 14._o zion_n say_v the_o lord_n have_v forsake_v i_o and_o my_o lord_n have_v forget_v i_o now_o we_o have_v hear_v in_o this_o doctrine_n that_o if_o a_o man_n have_v in_o he_o the_o least_o dram_n of_o save_v grace_n if_o he_o be_v able_a to_o say_v he_o be_v no_o hypocrite_n though_o he_o have_v many_o frailty_n his_o heart_n be_v upright_o then_o may_v he_o assure_v himself_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o reject_v he_o nor_o like_o the_o worse_a of_o he_o for_o any_o of_o his_o infirmity_n as_o the_o lord_n answer_v his_o people_n in_o the_o same_o place_n can_v a_o woman_n forget_v her_o suck_a child_n that_o she_o shall_v not_o have_v compassion_n of_o the_o son_n of_o her_o womb_n yea_o they_o may_v forget_v yet_o will_v i_o not_o forget_v thou_o esa._n 49._o 15._o so_o that_o such_o a_o one_o be_v bind_v to_o strive_v against_o the_o heaviness_n and_o uncheerfulnesse_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o to_o say_v to_o his_o soul_n as_o david_n do_v psal._n 4â—…_n 11._o why_o
be_v thou_o cast_v down_o o_o my_o soul_n and_o why_o be_v thou_o disquiet_v within_o i_o true_a it_o be_v that_o every_o christian_a man_n have_v in_o himself_o cause_n enough_o of_o sorrow_n and_o he_o ought_v to_o mourn_v not_o only_o for_o every_o evil_a action_n that_o he_o have_v commit_v through_o infirmity_n but_o even_o for_o the_o want_n and_o corruption_n that_o he_o espy_v in_o his_o best_a work_n for_o so_o do_v paul_n even_o for_o this_o cause_n o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o say_v he_o rom._n 7._o 24._o yea_o he_o be_v only_o a_o happy_a man_n he_o only_o shall_v find_v true_a comfort_n that_o be_v able_a so_o to_o mourn_v mat._n 5._o 4._o yet_o have_v he_o not_o so_o much_o cause_n of_o sorrow_n in_o himself_o as_o he_o have_v to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n yea_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n not_o to_o rejoice_v in_o god_n goodness_n than_o not_o to_o mourn_v for_o his_o own_o corruption_n therefore_o it_o be_v very_o well_o worth_a the_o observe_n how_o often_o and_o with_o what_o earnestness_n this_o duty_n be_v enjoin_v the_o faithful_a by_o the_o lord_n be_v glad_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o rejoice_v you_o righteous_a and_o shout_n for_o joy_n all_o you_o that_o be_v upright_o in_o heart_n psal._n 32._o 11._o final_o my_o brethren_n rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n phil._n 3._o 1._o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n always_o and_o again_o i_o say_v rejoice_v phil._n 4._o 4._o rejoice_v evermore_o 1_o thess._n 5._o 16._o to_o conclude_v therefore_o this_o first_o encouragement_n i_o will_v have_v these_o man_n to_o consider_v first_o they_o dispraise_v the_o lord_n their_o master_n much_o by_o be_v so_o heavy_a and_o uncomfortable_a as_o the_o king_n that_o nehemiah_n serve_v can_v not_o abide_v to_o see_v his_o servant_n sad_a neh._n 2._o 1._o no_o more_o can_v the_o lord_n he_o delight_v in_o the_o peace_n and_o comfort_n of_o his_o servant_n psal._n 35._o 27._o and_o be_v much_o offend_v with_o they_o if_o they_o serve_v he_o not_o with_o joyfulness_n and_o with_o a_o good_a heart_n consider_v how_o bountiful_a and_o good_a a_o master_n he_o be_v deut._n 28._o 47._o second_o that_o they_o discredit_v their_o master_n service_n and_o do_v what_o lie_v in_o they_o to_o alienate_v man_n heart_n from_o the_o like_n of_o it_o and_o indeed_o what_o one_o thing_n cause_v natural_a man_n more_o to_o dislike_v religion_n than_o this_o whereas_o god_n make_v this_o the_o only_a privilege_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o that_o that_o shall_v great_o commend_v his_o service_n unto_o man_n esa._n 65._o 13_o 14._o that_o when_o other_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a and_o cry_v and_o howl_v his_o servant_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o sing_v the_o second_o encouragement_n that_o this_o doctrine_n yield_v to_o the_o godly_a be_v this_o it_o may_v make_v they_o willing_a and_o desirous_a to_o serve_v the_o lord_n to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o endeavour_n and_o even_o to_o thrust_v and_o enforce_v themselves_o glad_o to_o do_v he_o any_o service_n the_o most_o man_n we_o see_v do_v fly_v god_n service_n and_o count_v it_o more_o base_a and_o painful_a than_o any_o bondage_n and_o drudgery_n in_o the_o world_n as_o the_o israelite_n do_v esteem_v the_o house_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o house_n of_o great_a bondage_n and_o misery_n than_o egypt_n itself_o be_v it_o not_o better_o for_o we_o to_o return_v into_o egypt_n say_v they_o numb_a 14._o 3._o yea_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o god_n own_o child_n have_v oft_o time_n no_o heart_n at_o all_o to_o do_v he_o that_o service_n that_o he_o require_v but_o be_v ready_a to_o shift_v it_o off_o as_o jonah_n do_v jon._n 1._o 2_o 3._o and_o the_o chief_a thing_n that_o alienate_v man_n heart_n from_o religious_a duty_n be_v this_o that_o man_n find_v they_o can_v perform_v they_o in_o that_o manner_n that_o god_n require_v and_o therefore_o they_o have_v no_o heart_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o it_o be_v the_o excuse_n that_o the_o unprofitable_a servant_n make_v for_o his_o idleness_n and_o do_v nothing_o in_o his_o master_n service_n i_o know_v thou_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o hard_a man_n say_v he_o matth._n 25._o 24._o and_o indeed_o if_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v so_o hard_a and_o strict_a a_o master_n as_o will_v accept_v of_o no_o service_n unless_o it_o be_v do_v in_o all_o point_n according_a to_o his_o commandment_n and_o will_v bear_v with_o no_o frailty_n and_o infirmity_n in_o his_o servant_n what_o mortal_a man_n can_v serve_v he_o with_o any_o comfort_n and_o delight_v true_a it_o be_v and_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o that_o to_o the_o natural_a man_n it_o be_v utter_o impossible_a to_o do_v that_o service_n god_n require_v that_o which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o the_o covetous_a man_n may_v be_v say_v also_o of_o the_o voluptuous_a proud_a malicious_a and_o ignorant_a man_n luke_n 18._o 25._o it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o camel_n to_o go_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n than_o for_o he_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n yea_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o even_o to_o the_o regenerate_a man_n god_n service_n be_v painful_a and_o full_a of_o difficulty_n this_o we_o shall_v find_v say_v of_o the_o first_o degree_n of_o it_o viz._n the_o forsake_v of_o ourselves_o and_o of_o all_o know_a sin_n if_o any_o man_n will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n daily_o and_o follow_v i_o luke_n 9_o 23._o resist_v not_o evil_a but_o whosoever_o shall_v smite_v thou_o on_o the_o right_a cheek_n turn_v to_o he_o the_o other_o also_o and_o be_v any_o man_n will_v sue_v thou_o at_o the_o law_n and_o take_v away_o thy_o coat_n let_v he_o have_v thy_o cloak_n also_o mat._n 5._o 29_o 30._o and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o every_o spiritual_a duty_n to_o say_v a_o prayer_n be_v a_o easy_a thing_n but_o no_o man_n can_v pray_v aright_o without_o great_a strive_n and_o labour_n lift_v up_o thy_o prayer_n esa._n 37._o 4._o unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n do_v i_o lift_v up_o my_o soul_n psal._n 25._o 1._o strive_v together_o with_o i_o in_o your_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o i_o rom._n 15._o 30._o to_o sit_v at_o a_o sermon_n a_o hour_n be_v a_o easy_a thing_n but_o to_o hear_v as_o we_o ought_v to_o hear_v be_v a_o painful_a thing_n to_o incline_v our_o ear_n and_o to_o apply_v our_o heart_n pro._n 2._o 2._o and_o in_o a_o word_n to_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o religion_n as_o most_o man_n do_v have_v no_o hardness_n in_o it_o but_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o life_n that_o be_v a_o christian_a indeed_o and_o not_o in_o show_v only_o be_v call_v by_o our_o saviour_n a_o strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o strait_a gate_n luke_n 13._o 24._o but_o yet_o if_o we_o know_v well_o the_o disposition_n of_o this_o master_n who_o we_o serve_v and_o in_o what_o manner_n he_o require_v service_n of_o we_o we_o will_v confess_v that_o his_o service_n have_v neither_o any_o impossibility_n nor_o hardness_n in_o it_o at_o all_o but_o we_o will_v acknowledge_v that_o to_o be_v most_o true_a which_o both_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o mat._n 11._o 30._o my_o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o my_o burden_n be_v light_a 1_o joh._n 5_o 3_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a yea_o we_o will_v account_v his_o service_n the_o most_o perfect_a freedom_n and_o esteem_v it_o to_o be_v the_o great_a happiness_n in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v admit_v unto_o it_o that_o which_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n speak_v of_o salomon_n servant_n may_v much_o more_o fit_o be_v speak_v of_o they_o that_o serve_v the_o lord_n 1_o reg._n 10._o 8._o happy_a be_v thy_o man_n and_o happy_a be_v these_o servant_n which_o stand_v continual_o before_o thou_o when_o god_n first_o establish_v his_o worship_n under_o the_o law_n the_o people_n do_v so_o strive_v who_o shall_v be_v most_o forward_o in_o serve_v he_o even_o to_o the_o part_n with_o of_o their_o good_n by_o contribute_v to_o his_o tabernacle_n as_o that_o moses_n be_v fain_o by_o solemn_a proclamation_n to_o stay_v they_o exod._n 36._o 6._o and_o in_o the_o first_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n man_n be_v so_o forward_o in_o offer_v themselves_o to_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n though_o that_o call_n be_v then_o subject_a to_o much_o more_o hardness_n and_o danger_n than_o now_o it_o be_v and_o woman_n also_o be_v so_o forward_o in_o offer_v themselves_o to_o serve_v he_o in_o the_o office_n of_o church-widowe_n which_o you_o know_v require_v much_o base_a and_o painful_a service_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v fain_o to_o give_v charge_n not_o to_o admit_v all_o that_o so_o offer_v themselves_o but_o such_o only_a
the_o regenerate_v say_v john_n 5._o 19_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v of_o god_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n as_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o former_a verse_n this_o then_o be_v so_o that_o a_o regenerate_a man_n may_v certain_o know_v he_o have_v soundness_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o let_v we_o consider_v how_o and_o by_o what_o note_n we_o may_v know_v it_o and_o because_o if_o a_o man_n have_v any_o one_o grace_n in_o he_o in_o truth_n and_o soundness_n he_o may_v be_v certain_a that_o his_o heart_n be_v upright_o and_o that_o he_o be_v true_o regenerate_v i_o will_v therefore_o insist_v only_o upon_o four_o grace_n by_o which_o we_o may_v make_v trial_n of_o the_o soundness_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n sufficient_o and_o those_o four_o be_v these_o 1._o knowledge_n 2._o repentance_n and_o forsake_v of_o sin_n 3._o obedience_n and_o practice_n of_o good_a duty_n 4._o i'faith_o and_o confidence_n in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n first_o then_o every_o regenerate_a man_n have_v a_o sanctify_a knowledge_n and_o understanding_n knowledge_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n and_o the_o man_n that_o have_v any_o measure_n of_o sanctify_a knowledge_n doubtless_o have_v a_o good_a heart_n this_o be_v the_o first_o work_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o new_a man_n be_v renew_v in_o knowledge_n say_v the_o apostle_n col._n 3._o 10._o without_o that_o there_o be_v no_o uprightnes_n nor_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n when_o the_o wiseman_n have_v say_v pro._n 19_o 1._o better_a be_v the_o poor_a man_n that_o walk_v in_o his_o uprightness_n than_o the_o fool_n that_o abuse_v his_o lip_n he_o add_v ver._n 2._o for_o without_o knowledge_n the_o mind_n be_v not_o good_a or_o be_v destitute_a of_o goodness_n and_o this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a work_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n to_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o man_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o from_o darkness_n unto_o light_n from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n till_o my_o eye_n be_v open_v and_o they_o be_v turn_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n they_o remain_v still_o under_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n act_v 26._o 18._o and_o psal._n 36._o 10._o extend_v thy_o love_a kindness_n to_o they_o that_o know_v thou_o and_o thy_o righteousness_n to_o they_o that_o be_v upright_o in_o heart_n he_o that_o say_v he_o have_v a_o good_a heart_n towards_o god_n and_o have_v no_o knowledge_n care_v not_o for_o it_o or_o he_o that_o praise_v such_o and_o such_o man_n for_o good_a man_n that_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o he_o quest._n but_o may_v a_o man_n conclude_v thus_o i_o have_v knowledge_n therefore_o i_o have_v grace_n and_o a_o upright_a heart_n answ._n no_o for_o many_o a_o natural_a man_n and_o hypocrite_n have_v attain_v to_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n the_o apostle_n say_v of_o the_o hypocritical_a jew_n rom._n 2._o 18._o thou_o know_v his_o will_n and_o allow_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v excellent_a in_o that_o thou_o be_v instruct_v by_o the_o law_n and_o v_o 20._o which_o have_v the_o form_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o law_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v thou_o be_v exercise_v in_o and_o acquaint_v with_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o religion_n set_v down_o in_o the_o law_n and_o he._n 6._o 4._o of_o such_o hypocrite_n as_o may_v fall_v into_o the_o impardonable_a sin_n he_o say_v they_o may_v be_v enlighten_v but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o natural_a man_n and_o of_o the_o regenerate_a do_v differ_v in_o these_o point_n first_o the_o man_n that_o have_v save_v knowledge_n be_v willing_a and_o desirous_a to_o know_v the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n as_o act._n 10._o 33._o we_o be_v present_a here_o before_o god_n to_o hear_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v thou_o of_o god_n yet_o chief_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o necessary_a and_o profitable_a and_o that_o do_v most_o concern_v his_o own_o practice_n he_o be_v most_o desirous_a to_o hear_v and_o learn_v as_o it_o be_v note_v as_o a_o special_a fruit_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o poor_a publican_n and_o soldier_n that_o come_v to_o hear_v john_n every_o one_o desire_v to_o hear_v what_o they_o shall_v do_v luk._n 3._o 10_o 12_o 14._o yea_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o hear_v that_o part_n of_o the_o word_n that_o make_v most_o against_o he_o he_o like_v that_o preacher_n best_o that_o with_o most_o plainness_n and_o power_n discover_v and_o rebuke_v his_o sin_n so_o he_o do_v it_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o eli_n that_o though_o he_o see_v just_a cause_n to_o think_v that_o the_o message_n samuel_n have_v to_o deliver_v be_v much_o against_o he_o yet_o he_o charge_v he_o 1_o sam._n 3._o 17._o god_n do_v so_o to_o thou_o and_o more_o also_o if_o thou_o hide_v any_o thing_n from_o i_o of_o all_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v unto_o thou_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n the_o natural_a man_n though_o he_o may_v busy_v himself_o in_o seek_v the_o knowledge_n of_o some_o point_n that_o minister_v question_n rather_o than_o godly_a edify_n which_o be_v in_o say_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o tim._n 1._o 4._o be_v unwilling_a and_o afraid_a to_o know_v some_o part_n of_o god_n truth_n such_o as_o he_o have_v conceive_v a_o prejudice_n against_o such_o as_o touch_v himself_o in_o particular_a at_o such_o he_o wink_v with_o his_o eye_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v mat._n 13._o 15._o esa._n 30._o 10._o he_o say_v unto_o the_o seer_n see_v not_o such_o truth_n as_o these_o though_o they_o offer_v themselves_o never_o so_o clear_o in_o thy_o text_n and_o to_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v not_o unto_o we_o right_a thing_n i_o may_v not_o stand_v to_o apply_v every_o particular_a note_n unto_o you_o do_v it_o yourselves_o if_o you_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o uprightnes_n of_o your_o own_o heart_n examine_v your_o knowledge_n by_o this_o first_o note_n second_o the_o regenerate_a man_n seek_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n with_o no_o other_o intent_n but_o that_o he_o may_v practise_v that_o he_o know_v and_o direct_v his_o life_n by_o it_o psal._n 119._o 34._o give_v i_o understanding_n and_o i_o will_v keep_v thy_o law_n yea_o i_o will_v keep_v it_o with_o my_o whole_a heart_n 1_o peter_n 2._o 2._o as_o new_o bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o natural_a man_n seek_v knowledge_n only_o for_o knowledge_n and_o speculation_n sake_n or_o that_o he_o may_v maintain_v talk_n with_o it_o as_o occasion_n shall_v serve_v ezek._n 33._o 31._o my_o people_n sit_v before_o thou_o and_o hear_v thy_o word_n but_o they_o will_v not_o do_v they_o three_o the_o regenerate_a man_n be_v apt_a to_o approve_v of_o god_n truth_n when_o it_o be_v reveal_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o believe_v and_o receive_v it_o indeed_o he_o may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o many_o truth_n and_o may_v oppose_v they_o for_o a_o time_n even_o when_o the_o mean_n be_v use_v to_o reveal_v they_o unto_o he_o but_o he_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v the_o truth_n from_o erour_n when_o both_o be_v lay_v before_o he_o how_o soever_o he_o do_v not_o see_v it_o before_o joh._n 10._o 4_o 5._o the_o sheep_n follow_v he_o for_o they_o know_v his_o voice_n and_o they_o will_v not_o follow_v a_o stranger_n but_o they_o fly_v from_o he_o for_o they_o know_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o stranger_n and_o of_o the_o noble_a berean_o it_o be_v say_v act_v 17_o 11._o that_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o all_o readiness_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o lord_n intent_n in_o suffer_a heresy_n to_o spring_v up_o in_o his_o church_n be_v that_o they_o that_o be_v approve_v among_o they_o and_o have_v sound_a heart_n may_v be_v know_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 19_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n speak_v so_o fearful_o of_o the_o jew_n for_o not_o receive_v the_o truth_n when_o it_o be_v clear_o manifest_v unto_o they_o hear_v you_o shall_v hear_v and_o shall_v not_o understand_v and_o see_v you_o shall_v see_v and_o not_o perceive_v for_o the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n be_v wax_v gross_a and_o their_o ear_n be_v dull_a of_o hear_v and_o their_o eye_n have_v they_o close_v lest_o they_o shall_v see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o hear_v with_o their_o ear_n and_o understand_v with_o their_o heart_n and_o i_o shall_v heal_v they_o act_v 28._o 26_o 27._o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o natural_a man_n though_o he_o have_v much_o knowledge_n and_o excellent_a gift_n yet_o be_v he_o of_o a_o corrupt_a mind_n and_o
go_v his_o way_n second_o the_o mean_n whereby_o this_o faith_n that_o be_v begin_v in_o he_o be_v confirm_v and_o increase_v in_o verse_n 51_o 52._o and_o part_n of_o 53._o three_o the_o confirmation_n and_o establishment_n which_o he_o receive_v in_o his_o faith_n by_o these_o mean_n and_o the_o fruit_n whereby_o he_o declare_v it_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o 53_o verse_n now_o for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o man_n believe_v the_o word_n that_o jesus_n have_v speak_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o declare_v that_o he_o do_v so_o indeed_o he_o give_v over_o importune_v he_o any_o more_o and_o go_v his_o way_n it_o may_v seem_v somewhat_o strange_a if_o we_o mark_v it_o well_o to_o see_v so_o great_a and_o sudden_a a_o change_n wrought_v in_o this_o great_a man_n even_o now_o he_o be_v of_o that_o mind_n that_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v unless_o he_o may_v see_v sign_n and_o wonder_n now_o he_o believe_v christ_n bare_a word_n though_o he_o do_v see_v nothing_o at_o all_o do_v before_o he_o think_v christ_n can_v do_v his_o son_n no_o good_a unless_o he_o will_v go_v down_o to_o he_o to_o see_v he_o and_o pray_v over_o he_o or_o touch_v he_o and_o use_v some_o solemn_a ceremony_n about_o he_o now_o he_o believe_v his_o son_n be_v recover_v though_o christ_n do_v none_o of_o all_o these_o but_o only_o speak_v the_o word_n and_o if_o we_o inquire_v into_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o we_o shall_v find_v they_o to_o be_v principal_o two_o the_o first_o in_o the_o lord_n the_o other_o in_o himself_o first_o the_o lord_n gracious_a pleasure_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o who_o work_v man_n conversion_n when_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v it_o please_v he_o joh._n 3._o 8._o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v and_o who_o have_v appoint_v this_o to_o be_v the_o time_n of_o this_o nobleman_n conversion_n and_o this_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o it_o shall_v be_v wrought_v this_o shall_v make_v we_o careful_a to_o be_v constant_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n for_o first_o some_o point_n of_o great_a importance_n may_v be_v teach_v in_o one_o sermon_n which_o haply_o we_o shall_v not_o hear_v again_o in_o a_o hundred_o second_o though_o at_o all_o time_n god_n elect_n may_v profit_v by_o their_o hear_n yet_o have_v god_n his_o time_n and_o moment_n determine_v with_o himself_o wherein_o he_o will_v work_v with_o his_o word_n more_o mighty_o than_o at_o other_o time_n and_o who_o can_v tell_v which_o be_v the_o sermon_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o do_v he_o most_o good_a by_o we_o shall_v therefore_o frequent_v sermon_n as_o good_a husband_n do_v their_o fair_n and_o market_n and_o provident_a merchant_n the_o time_n of_o the_o royal_a exchange_n that_o no_o opportunity_n of_o a_o good_a bargain_n may_v escape_v they_o second_o his_o heart_n be_v well_o prepare_v to_o receive_v good_a by_o christ_n both_o by_o that_o hand_n of_o god_n that_o be_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o sickness_n of_o his_o son_n and_o also_o by_o that_o reverend_a and_o good_a opinion_n he_o have_v conceive_v of_o christ_n by_o that_o that_o he_o have_v hear_v or_o see_v of_o he_o before_o he_o esteem_v he_o to_o be_v a_o great_a prophet_n one_o that_o be_v able_a and_o willing_a to_o do_v he_o good_a and_o this_o reverend_a opinion_n he_o have_v conceive_v of_o he_o make_v he_o willing_a as_o great_a as_o he_o be_v to_o come_v himself_o to_o he_o so_o great_a a_o way_n now_o by_o these_o mean_v his_o heart_n be_v much_o better_o prepare_v and_o make_v fit_a to_o give_v credit_n unto_o that_o that_o christ_n shall_v say_v unto_o he_o than_o otherwise_o it_o will_v have_v be_v from_o this_o first_o point_n than_o we_o have_v this_o doctrine_n to_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a use_n and_o necessity_n for_o our_o profit_v by_o the_o word_n to_o 1._o come_v to_o it_o with_o a_o heart_n that_o be_v right_o prepare_v the_o man_n that_o bring_v to_o the_o word_n a_o prepare_a heart_n shall_v receive_v more_o good_a by_o once_o hear_v of_o it_o than_o another_o shall_v do_v at_o many_o time_n true_a it_o be_v that_o many_o a_o man_n have_v receive_v some_o good_a by_o the_o word_n &_o feel_v himself_o much_o move_v by_o it_o that_o yet_o have_v come_v to_o it_o without_o a_o due_a preparation_n as_o not_o only_a agrippa_n that_o be_v almost_o catch_v act._n 26._o 28._o but_o even_o foelix_n also_o paul_n ministry_n wrought_v mighty_o upon_o his_o heart_n it_o make_v he_o to_o quake_v and_o tremble_v act._n 24._o 26._o and_o herod_n though_o doubtless_o his_o heart_n be_v never_o well_o prepare_v when_o he_o come_v to_o hear_v john_n yet_o can_v it_o not_o be_v deny_v but_o he_o receive_v much_o good_a by_o hear_v he_o he_o hear_v he_o glad_o and_o reform_v his_o life_n in_o many_o thing_n by_o hear_v of_o he_o mar._n 6._o 20._o yea_o many_o have_v feel_v a_o divine_a power_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n as_o have_v come_v to_o it_o with_o very_o bad_a heart_n such_o be_v those_o officer_n that_o be_v send_v to_o apprehend_v our_o saviour_n john_n 7._o 46._o yea_o sometime_o god_n have_v so_o far_o forth_o glorify_v his_o power_n in_o this_o his_o own_o ordinance_n as_o he_o have_v wrought_v thereby_o even_o the_o effectual_a conversion_n of_o some_o that_o have_v come_v to_o it_o without_o all_o good_a preparation_n of_o heart_n as_o the_o athenian_n which_o hear_v paul_n act._n 17._o first_o with_o what_o heart_n they_o come_v to_o hear_v he_o it_o be_v plain_a ver._n 18._o some_o say_v what_o will_v this_o babbler_n say_v and_o the_o best_a of_o they_o hear_v he_o only_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o hear_v news_n vers._n 21._o and_o yet_o see_v how_o god_n wrought_v by_o that_o sermon_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o sundry_a of_o they_o vers._n 34._o howbeit_o certain_a man_n cleave_v to_o paul_n and_o believe_v among_o who_o also_o be_v denis_n areopagita_n and_o a_o woman_n name_v damaris_n and_o other_o with_o they_o and_o upon_o these_o experiment_n it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v wish_v that_o all_o man_n even_o the_o wicked_a will_v be_v bring_v to_o hear_v yea_o though_o they_o come_v but_o by_o occasion_n or_o as_o intend_v some_o other_o thing_n yea_o though_o they_o come_v even_o with_o a_o evil_a intent_n to_o carp_v or_o to_o mock_v yet_o i_o will_v they_o will_v come_v possible_o they_o may_v be_v catch_v though_o they_o come_v even_o with_o such_o heart_n yea_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o such_o as_o can_v by_o no_o other_o mean_n be_v draw_v to_o hear_v may_v even_o be_v compel_v and_o force_v to_o it_o by_o authority_n josiah_n be_v commend_v for_o this_o 2_o chro._n 34._o 33._o that_o he_o compel_v all_o that_o be_v find_v in_o israel_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n and_o if_o you_o look_v into_o jeremy_n and_o other_o that_o prophesy_v in_o josiahs_n time_n you_o shall_v find_v there_o be_v many_o a_o notorious_a lewd_a man_n in_o israel_n in_o those_o day_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o part_n of_o god_n service_n that_o man_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v compel_v unto_o certain_o it_o be_v rather_o this_o than_o any_o other_o therefore_o even_o the_o excommunicate_a person_n by_o the_o ancient_a canon_n of_o the_o church_n be_v allow_v to_o come_v to_o the_o sermon_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o great_a error_n in_o any_o to_o imagine_v that_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o urge_v such_o and_o such_o to_o come_v to_o church_n because_o they_o think_v they_o be_v either_o so_o sottish_a or_o so_o lewd_a that_o they_o can_v receive_v no_o good_a by_o come_v and_o therefore_o it_o matter_n not_o whether_o they_o come_v or_o no._n but_o though_o all_o this_o be_v so_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v yet_o first_o this_o be_v a_o singular_a help_n and_o furtherance_n to_o our_o profit_v by_o the_o word_n to_o come_v to_o it_o with_o a_o prepare_a heart_n second_o and_o where_o god_n mean_v his_o word_n shall_v prosper_v to_o work_v save_v grace_n there_o he_o prepare_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o receive_v it_o three_o neither_o do_v it_o ordinary_o prevail_v to_o work_v true_a faith_n and_o sound_a conversion_n but_o in_o a_o prepare_a heart_n the_o former_a example_n be_v very_o rare_a mark_v this_o therefore_o in_o the_o course_n god_n have_v be_v wont_a to_o keep_v in_o the_o conversion_n of_o man_n either_o by_o his_o miracle_n and_o strange_a work_n or_o by_o his_o correction_n or_o by_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n he_o have_v be_v wont_a to_o fit_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o elect_a to_o receive_v the_o gospel_n act_n 5._o 14._o the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n both_o of_o man_n
and_o woman_n grow_v more_o and_o more_o mark_v the_o reason_n verse_n 11_o 12._o by_o his_o fearful_a judgement_n on_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n and_o sundry_a other_o strange_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o the_o apostle_n god_n have_v prepare_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n notable_o to_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o gospel_n act_n 12._o 24._o the_o word_n of_o god_n grow_v and_o multiply_v mark_v the_o reason_n ver._n 23._o by_o a_o strange_a judgement_n on_o proud_a herod_n god_n have_v prepare_v man_n heart_n act._n 19_o 10._o the_o word_n of_o god_n grow_v mighty_o and_o prevail_v see_v the_o reason_n ver._n 11._o 17._o by_o the_o wonderful_a miracle_n paul_n wrought_v and_o the_o strange_a judgement_n that_o befall_v the_o son_n of_o sceva_n for_o counterfeit_v of_o they_o a_o marvelous_a fear_n come_v upon_o they_o all_o in_o those_o part_n and_o thus_o be_v they_o prepare_v to_o receive_v the_o word_n for_o the_o second_o we_o have_v job_n 33._o 23._o if_o there_o be_v then_o a_o interpreter_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v then_o there_o will_v be_v great_a hope_n of_o do_v good_a and_o for_o the_o three_o we_o have_v act._n 2._o 41._o the_o same_o day_n there_o be_v add_v to_o they_o about_o three_o thousand_o soul_n mark_v the_o reason_n ver._n 37._o they_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n with_o that_o which_o peter_n have_v say_v and_o this_o be_v god_n usual_a course_n he_o send_v john_n baptist_n before_o christ_n to_o preach_v the_o law_n why_o mar._n 1._o 2_o 3._o to_o prepare_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o receive_v christ._n and_o as_o the_o word_n seldom_o prevail_v at_o first_o to_o the_o conversion_n of_o man_n till_o the_o heart_n be_v prepare_v to_o receive_v it_o so_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o seldom_o prevail_v to_o confirm_v and_o increase_v grace_n unless_o man_n come_v to_o it_o with_o prepare_a heart_n as_o in_o prayer_n it_o make_v much_o to_o a_o man_n comfort_n to_o prepare_v himself_o to_o it_o so_o be_v it_o also_o in_o this_o duty_n when_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v to_o receive_v the_o law_n god_n command_v they_o shall_v prepare_v themselves_o to_o receive_v it_o exod._n 19_o 10._o go_v to_o the_o people_n and_o sanctify_v they_o to_o day_n and_o to_o morrow_n and_o let_v they_o wash_v their_o clothes_n and_o be_v ready_a on_o the_o three_o day_n yea_o when_o samuel_n offer_v a_o sacrifice_n unto_o the_o lord_n at_o bethlehem_n 1_o sam._n 16._o 5._o he_o sanctify_a less_o and_o his_o son_n before_o he_o call_v they_o to_o it_o and_o it_o be_v note_v as_o the_o best_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o jehoshaphat_n 2_o chron._n 19_o 3._o that_o he_o prepare_v his_o heart_n to_o seek_v god_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v that_o our_o heart_n be_v ordinary_o profane_a and_o 1_o unfit_a to_o deal_v with_o holy_a thing_n natural_o they_o be_v so_o and_o by_o deal_v with_o worldly_a thing_n they_o be_v make_v so_o more_o and_o more_o act._n 10._o 14._o common_a and_o unclean_a be_v make_v all_o one_o mar._n 7._o 2_o common_a hand_n be_v unclean_a hand_n and_o certain_o of_o our_o thought_n and_o affection_n it_o may_v more_o true_o be_v say_v take_v they_o as_o they_o be_v common_o and_o they_o be_v unclean_a and_o profane_a we_o must_v strive_v to_o have_v other_o than_o our_o ordinary_a and_o common_a thought_n and_o affection_n when_o we_o be_v to_o deal_v with_o god_n or_o else_o we_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o sow_v good_a seed_n among_o thorn_n jer._n 4._o 8._o yea_o worse_o than_o so_o for_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o seed_n but_o the_o loss_n of_o ourselves_o also_o there_o must_v be_v a_o proportion_n keep_v between_o the_o vessel_n and_o the_o wine_n or_o else_o both_o will_v be_v lose_v luke_n 5._o 37_o 38._o new_a wine_n must_v be_v put_v into_o new_a vessel_n so_o both_o be_v preserve_v man_n use_v to_o wash_v the_o cup_n that_o be_v to_o receive_v their_o drink_n and_o the_o dish_n that_o be_v to_o receive_v their_o meat_n but_o they_o have_v more_o need_n to_o cleanse_v and_o sanctify_v their_o heart_n that_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o word_n for_o first_o the_o heart_n be_v foul_a than_o any_o cup_n or_o vessel_n can_v be_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v desperate_o wicked_a jer._n 17._o 9_o second_o put_v a_o clean_a thing_n into_o a_o unclean_a vessel_n and_o it_o will_v receive_v pollution_n by_o it_o if_o one_o that_o be_v unclean_a touch_n any_o of_o these_o shall_v it_o be_v unclean_a and_o the_o priest_n answer_v and_o say_v it_o shall_v be_v unclean_a hag._n 2._o 13._o three_o the_o honesty_n and_o uprightness_n of_o the_o heart_n give_v the_o price_n and_o worth_n to_o every_o good_a duty_n we_o perform_v and_o according_o god_fw-we do_v esteem_v of_o it_o our_o heart_n be_v like_o instrument_n ever_o out_o of_o tune_n we_o must_v either_o every_o time_n that_o we_o go_v to_o serve_v god_n take_v some_o pain_n to_o set_v they_o in_o tune_n or_o we_o shall_v never_o make_v good_a music_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o god_n that_o make_v david_n say_v psal._n 57_o 7_o 8._o my_o heart_n be_v prepare_v o_o lord_n my_o heart_n be_v prepare_v i_o will_v sing_v and_o give_v praise_n awake_v my_o tongue_n awake_a viol_n and_o harp_n i_o will_v awake_v early_o the_o first_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v to_o exhort_v we_o not_o to_o despise_v or_o neglect_v the_o lord_n preparation_n when_o god_n have_v by_o any_o mean_n fit_v after_o a_o special_a 1_o manner_n and_o prepare_v thy_o heart_n unto_o his_o service_n take_v the_o time_n neglect_v not_o the_o opportunity_n for_o then_o shall_v thou_o be_v able_a to_o serve_v god_n with_o more_o fruit_n and_o comfort_n than_o at_o another_o time_n strike_v while_o the_o iron_n be_v hot_a james_n 5._o 13._o be_v any_o afflict_v let_v he_o pray_v be_v any_o merry_a let_v he_o sing_v so_o when_o god_n by_o his_o correction_n have_v soften_v and_o humble_v thy_o heart_n then_o give_v thyself_o to_o read_v and_o meditation_n of_o the_o word_n thou_o shall_v profit_v more_o by_o it_o then_o a_o great_a deal_n than_o at_o another_o time_n psal._n 119._o 92._o except_o thy_o law_n have_v be_v my_o delight_n i_o shall_v have_v perish_v in_o my_o affliction_n he_o find_v doubtless_o more_o sweetness_n in_o it_o then_o than_o at_o another_o time_n the_o second_o use_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v to_o show_v to_o we_o the_o true_a cause_n why_o we_o profit_v so_o little_a by_o the_o word_n and_o find_v so_o small_a comfort_n in_o it_o sure_o we_o seldom_o 2._o or_o never_o come_v right_o prepare_v to_o it_o we_o find_v great_a comfort_n and_o profit_n in_o our_o prayer_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v prepare_v before_o this_o be_v therefore_o speak_v of_o a_o condition_n require_v in_o all_o those_o prayer_n that_o god_n will_v give_v gracious_a answer_n unto_o if_o thou_o prepare_v thy_o heart_n and_o stretch_v out_o thy_o hand_n towards_o he_o job_n 11._o 13._o thou_o will_v prepare_v their_o heart_n thou_o will_v cause_v thy_o ear_n to_o hear_v psal._n 10._o 17._o so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o word_n man_n use_v to_o come_v to_o it_o with_o common_a heart_n nay_o oft_o with_o worse_a than_o common_a heart_n if_o we_o have_v care_n of_o this_o we_o shall_v find_v more_o power_n and_o sweetness_n in_o one_o sermon_n than_o we_o be_v wont_n to_o do_v in_o a_o hundred_o and_o because_o we_o must_v not_o serve_v god_n only_o at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o by_o affliction_n or_o such_o like_a mean_n have_v prepare_v we_o after_o a_o special_a manner_n but_o as_o we_o must_v pray_v every_o day_n pray_v without_o cease_v 1_o thes._n 5._o 17._o so_o must_v we_o exercise_v ourselves_o in_o god_n word_n every_o day_n even_o of_o the_o king_n it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v read_v therein_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n deut._n 17._o 19_o and_o if_o we_o come_v not_o right_o prepare_v to_o it_o we_o shall_v receive_v little_a good_a by_o it_o nay_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o danger_n to_o receive_v much_o hurt_n by_o it_o as_o we_o can_v do_v the_o work_n of_o our_o ministry_n well_o unless_o we_o sanctify_v ourselves_o sanctify_v yourselves_o and_o prepare_v your_o brethren_n say_v good_a josia_n to_o the_o priest_n 2_o chro._n 35._o 6._o so_o neither_o can_v you_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o hearer_n well_o unless_o you_o sanctify_v yourselves_o before_o you_o come_v i_o will_v therefore_o show_v you_o how_o a_o man_n heart_n shall_v come_v prepare_v to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n that_o desire_v to_o receive_v comfort_n by_o it_o what_o affection_n and_o disposition_n of_o heart_n we_o shall_v bring_v with_o us._n we_o must_v not_o come_v in_o our_o sin_n unto_o god_n house_n but_o labour_n to_o
be_v a_o kind_n of_o sacramental_a food_n to_o the_o people_n that_o do_v eat_v of_o they_o therefore_o they_o be_v command_v to_o have_v both_o on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n and_o on_o the_o last_o day_n also_o a_o holy_a assembly_n exod._n 12._o 16._o and_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o god_n people_n then_o have_v no_o ordinary_a church-assemble_o that_o be_v so_o public_a and_o solemn_a as_o the_o passeover_n yea_o not_o so_o only_o but_o they_o be_v enjoin_v beside_o the_o ordinary_a morning_n and_o evening_n sacrifice_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o the_o lord_n upon_o every_o one_o of_o those_o seven_o day_n numb_a 28._o 23_o 24._o whereby_o also_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v a_o chargeable_a service_n that_o god_n require_v of_o they_o and_o yet_o this_o be_v more_o plain_a by_o that_o that_o be_v write_v deut._n 16._o 16_o 17._o where_o they_o be_v charge_v that_o no_o man_n come_v to_o this_o feast_n empty-handed_n without_o bring_v somewhat_o with_o he_o to_o give_v and_o offer_v unto_o the_o lord_n the_o three_o and_o last_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v be_v that_o the_o galilean_n use_v to_o go_v to_o this_o holy_a feast_n first_o though_o it_o be_v so_o chargeable_a second_o though_o it_o be_v keep_v at_o jerusalem_n so_o far_o from_o they_o three_o though_o they_o have_v also_o church-assembly_n to_o go_v unto_o in_o their_o synagogue_n at_o home_n every_o sabbath_n day_n as_o it_o be_v plain_a luke_n 4._o 16._o 31._o four_a though_o at_o this_o time_n both_o the_o priest_n that_o be_v to_o celebrate_v the_o passeover_n be_v very_o corrupt_a ever_o mortal_a enemy_n to_o christ_n matth._n 21._o 45_o 46._o and_o the_o temple_n itself_o also_o be_v great_o pollute_v and_o make_v even_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n matth._n 21._o 13._o fifthly_o and_o last_o though_o these_o galilean_n be_v a_o rude_a and_o base_a people_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n contemptible_a to_o those_o jew_n who_o they_o shall_v meet_v at_o jerusalem_n john_n 7._o 52._o be_v thou_o also_o of_o galilee_n search_v and_o look_v for_o out_o of_o galilee_n arise_v no_o prophet_n yet_o they_o go_v also_o unto_o the_o feast_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n commend_v they_o here_o for_o it_o the_o doctrine_n then_o that_o arise_v from_o this_o example_n be_v this_o that_o the_o public_a 5._o and_o most_o solemn_a church-assembly_n be_v great_o to_o be_v esteem_v and_o diligent_o to_o be_v frequent_v by_o all_o god_n people_n now_o because_o the_o proof_n that_o my_o text_n yield_v to_o this_o doctrine_n be_v take_v from_o example_n i_o will_v insist_v only_o upon_o this_o kind_n of_o proof_n because_o as_o we_o natural_o use_v to_o regard_v example_n more_o than_o precept_n so_o the_o example_n of_o god_n people_n commend_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v every_o whit_n of_o as_o great_a force_n as_o any_o commandementâ—…s_n proverb_n 2._o 20._o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o good_a man_n and_o keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o righteous_a see_v therefore_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o in_o three_o sort_n of_o example_n first_o such_o as_o have_v be_v poor_a and_o in_o that_o respect_n may_v best_o have_v be_v excuse_v luke_n 2._o 41._o the_o parent_n of_o christ_n though_o they_o be_v poor_a and_o dwell_v far_o from_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o one_o of_o they_o not_o bind_v by_o express_a law_n to_o do_v it_o yet_o go_v every_o year_n to_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o passeover_n the_o most_o solemn_a church-assemble_o that_o god_n people_n have_v in_o those_o day_n behold_v a_o witness_n against_o they_o that_o pretend_v poverty_n for_o their_o excuse_n in_o this_o case_n second_o in_o such_o as_o have_v be_v man_n of_o the_o great_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n one_o will_v have_v think_v have_v have_v no_o need_n to_o have_v go_v to_o they_o but_o may_v have_v serve_v god_n as_o well_o at_o home_n and_o here_o we_o have_v the_o example_n both_o of_o the_o apostle_n after_o christ_n ascension_n luke_n 24._o 53._o who_o be_v continual_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n act_v 2._o 46._o who_o continue_v daily_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n himself_o who_o custom_n be_v to_o go_v to_o the_o synagogue_n every_o sabbath_n day_n luke_n 4._o 16._o and_o who_o do_v constant_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o every_o passeover_n john_n 2._o 13._o and_o here_o be_v witness_n against_o they_o that_o pretend_v they_o have_v no_o need_n they_o can_v get_v no_o good_a by_o go_v to_o they_o three_o such_o as_o be_v great_a person_n and_o therefore_o may_v have_v disdain_v to_o sort_n themselves_o and_o join_v with_o the_o base_a multitude_n in_o god_n service_n and_o here_o we_o have_v both_o hezekiah_n the_o king_n who_o resolve_v so_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o be_v recover_v to_o go_v up_o to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n isaiah_n 38._o 22._o and_o special_o david_n psalm_n 26._o 8._o o_o lord_n i_o have_v love_v the_o habitation_n of_o thy_o house_n and_o the_o place_n where_o thy_o honour_n dwell_v and_o psal._n 84._o 12._o o_o lord_n of_o host_n how_o amiable_a be_v thy_o tabernacle_n my_o soul_n long_v yea_o and_o faint_v for_o the_o court_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o these_o be_v witness_n against_o they_o who_o out_o of_o affectation_n of_o state_n use_v to_o have_v the_o communion_n in_o their_o house_n and_o think_v it_o a_o disparagement_n to_o join_v with_o the_o base_a multitude_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n the_o reason_n why_o the_o church-assembly_n be_v so_o much_o to_o be_v regard_v be_v four_o 1_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v use_v in_o they_o i_o mean_v 1_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n the_o prayer_n and_o praise_n that_o be_v offer_v up_o unto_o god_n for_o in_o they_o god_n people_n find_v more_o sweetness_n than_o in_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o of_o this_o the_o prophet_n speak_v isaiah_n 25._o 6._o in_o this_o mountain_n shall_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n make_v to_o all_o people_n a_o feast_n of_o fat_a thing_n a_o feast_n of_o fine_a wine_n of_o fat_a thing_n full_a of_o marrow_n of_o wine_n fine_v and_o purify_v indeed_o every_o man_n can_v find_v such_o sweetness_n in_o these_o thing_n he_o be_v a_o happy_a man_n that_o can_v savour_n and_o relish_v these_o dainty_n but_o so_o those_o who_o i_o have_v mention_v do_v and_o every_o one_o that_o be_v regenerate_v be_v able_a to_o do_v so_o in_o some_o measure_n psal._n 65._o 4._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o thou_o choose_v and_o cause_v to_o come_v to_o thou_o he_o shall_v dwell_v in_o thy_o court_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o pleasure_n of_o thy_o house_n even_o of_o thy_o holy_a temple_n 2_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o fellowship_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n people_n that_o assemble_v there_o for_o as_o every_o godly_a man_n love_v all_o such_o as_o fear_n god_n psalm_n 15._o 4._o and_o delight_v in_o their_o company_n psalm_n 119._o 63._o i_o be_o a_o companion_n to_o all_o they_o that_o fear_v thou_o and_o keep_v thy_o precept_n so_o do_v he_o take_v most_o comfort_n in_o their_o company_n when_o they_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o church_n assembly_n to_o serve_v god_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o our_o happiness_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v to_o meet_v together_o with_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o to_o stand_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o righteous_a as_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o obtestation_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n by_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o our_o gather_v together_o unto_o he_o 2_o thessaly_n 2._o 1._o and_o by_o that_o speech_n also_o of_o the_o prophet_n sinner_n shall_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o righteous_a psalm_n 1._o 5._o and_o some_o resemblance_n and_o taste_n of_o that_o comfort_n we_o have_v in_o our_o meeting_n together_o with_o god_n people_n in_o the_o church-assembly_n here_o hebr._n 10._o 25._o not_o forsake_v the_o assemble_v together_o that_o we_o have_v among_o ourselves_o for_o there_o be_v great_a force_n even_o in_o the_o presence_n and_o fellowship_n of_o god_n people_n both_o to_o confirm_v and_o nourish_v and_o increase_v grace_n in_o we_o as_o iron_n sharpen_v iron_n so_o a_o man_n sharpen_v the_o countenance_n of_o his_o friend_n pro._n 27._o 17._o and_o when_o the_o brethren_n meet_v paul_n at_o appij_fw-la forum_n he_o praise_v god_n and_o take_v courage_n it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n and_o reviue_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o meet_v with_o they_o act._n 28._o 15._o first_o because_o of_o the_o help_n we_o receive_v by_o their_o example_n and_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o they_o
which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o meeting_n together_o unto_o prayer_n of_o those_o good_a woman_n we_o read_v of_o act_v 16._o 13._o as_o a_o little_a spark_n will_v keep_v heat_n while_o it_o be_v on_o the_o hearth_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o fire_n but_o pluck_v it_o from_o the_o rest_n and_o it_o will_v die_v straight_o so_o have_v experience_n prove_v it_o to_o be_v in_o this_o case_n second_o because_o they_o know_v that_o the_o more_o of_o god_n people_n meet_v and_o join_v together_o the_o more_o public_a and_o solemn_a the_o assembly_n be_v the_o more_o acceptable_a will_v their_o service_n be_v unto_o god_n and_o the_o more_o available_a to_o their_o comfort_n and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o when_o god_n people_n have_v show_v more_o than_o ordinary_a desire_n to_o prevail_v with_o god_n in_o prayer_n they_o have_v show_v more_o than_o ordinary_a care_n to_o assemble_v as_o many_o of_o they_o together_o as_o possible_o they_o can_v joel_n 2._o 15_o 16._o blow_v a_o trumpet_n in_o zion_n sanctify_v a_o fast_n call_v a_o solemn_a assembly_n gather_v the_o elder_n assemble_v the_o child_n let_v the_o bridegroom_n go_v forth_o of_o his_o chamber_n and_o the_o bride_n out_o of_o her_o bride-chamber_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v leave_v none_o out_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o hezekiah_n be_v so_o careful_a to_o gather_v together_o such_o a_o solemn_a assembly_n to_o the_o passeover_n 2_o chron._n 30._o 1._o 5._o 3_o the_o three_o reason_n be_v the_o promise_n that_o god_n have_v make_v of_o his_o special_a first_o presence_n second_o protection_n and_o three_o blessing_n to_o the_o public_a assembly_n more_o than_o to_o any_o other_o people_n upon_o the_o earth_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o special_a presence_n of_o god_n the_o prophet_n call_v zion_n the_o habitation_n of_o god_n house_n and_o the_o place_n where_o his_o honour_n dwell_v psalm_n 26._o 8._o in_o this_o respect_n also_o the_o place_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n be_v call_v the_o face_n of_o god_n psalm_n 105._o 4._o seek_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o strength_n seek_v his_o face_n continual_o and_o cain_n can_v complain_v when_o he_o be_v banish_v from_o his_o father_n house_n the_o only_a place_n where_o god_n public_a worship_n be_v to_o be_v have_v then_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v hide_v from_o god_n face_n genes_n 4._o 14._o and_o verse_n 16._o he_o â—…t_v out_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o lest_o we_o shall_v think_v this_o wâ—…_n peculiar_a to_o the_o temple_n or_o tabernacle_n or_o place_n of_o god_n ceremonial_a or_o ship_n which_o have_v indeed_o some_o privilege_n above_o our_o temple_n you_o shall_v find_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v also_o of_o the_o synagogue_n psalm_n 83._o 12._o they_o also_o be_v call_v the_o habitation_n of_o god_n yea_o to_o our_o assembly_n also_o be_v this_o promise_n make_v as_o well_o as_o to_o they_o matthew_n 18._o 20._o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o revelation_n 2._o 1._o christ_n walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n second_o now_o for_o the_o promise_n of_o special_a protection_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o church-assembly_n where_o god_n be_v pure_o worship_v according_a to_o his_o word_n be_v mean_n to_o preserve_v such_o as_o do_v frequent_v they_o and_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v keep_v from_o many_o judgement_n that_o will_v otherwise_o fall_v upon_o they_o this_o be_v figure_v by_o that_o ceremony_n the_o wall_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v carve_v round_o about_o with_o figure_n of_o cherubin_n 1_o king_n 6._o 29._o and_o this_o we_o have_v partly_o find_v in_o our_o own_o experience_n both_o in_o the_o preservation_n of_o our_o land_n in_o general_a from_o foreign_a invasion_n and_o domestic_a treason_n and_o in_o the_o safety_n sundry_a congregation_n have_v enjoy_v and_o we_o shall_v certain_o find_v it_o more_o than_o we_o do_v if_o our_o infidelity_n and_o other_o our_o grievous_a sin_n hinder_v it_o not_o see_v the_o promise_n for_o this_o isaiah_n 33._o 20_o 21._o look_v upon_o zion_n the_o city_n of_o our_o solemn_a feast_n thy_o eye_n shall_v see_v jerusalem_n a_o quiet_a habitation_n a_o tabernacle_n that_o can_v be_v remove_v and_o the_o stake_n thereof_o can_v never_o be_v take_v away_o neither_o shall_v any_o of_o the_o cord_n thereof_o be_v break_v for_o sure_o the_o mighty_a lord_n will_v be_v unto_o we_o a_o place_n of_o flood_n and_o broad_a river_n whereby_o shall_v pass_v no_o ship_n with_o oar_n neither_o shall_v great_a ship_n pass_v thereby_o this_o be_v allege_v for_o one_o reason_n why_o david_n do_v so_o esteem_v of_o god_n tabernacle_n psalm_n 84._o 11._o for_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v the_o sun_n and_o shield_n unto_o us._n and_o 27._o 5._o for_o in_o time_n of_o trouble_n he_o shall_v hide_v we_o in_o his_o pavilion_n in_o this_o respect_n they_o that_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o church-assembly_n be_v say_v to_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o satan_n unto_o his_o power_n and_o will_n as_o man_n that_o be_v under_o god_n protection_n no_o long_o 1_o corinth_n 5._o 5._o three_o and_o last_o in_o speak_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o a_o special_a blessing_n that_o god_n have_v make_v unto_o the_o church-assembly_n i_o will_v not_o stand_v upon_o the_o temporal_a blessing_n that_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o such_o as_o do_v love_n and_o frequent_v they_o which_o yet_o david_n make_v one_o reason_n of_o his_o love_n to_o god_n tabernacle_n psalm_n 84._o 11._o no_o good_a thing_n will_v he_o withhold_v from_o they_o that_o walk_v upright_o and_o certain_o if_o man_n with_o upright_a heart_n do_v frequent_v they_o they_o shall_v be_v sure_a of_o god_n blessing_n in_o outward_a thing_n even_o the_o rather_o for_o this_o but_o this_o be_v the_o special_a blessing_n i_o will_v desire_v you_o to_o observe_v that_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o give_v a_o great_a blessing_n to_o that_o service_n that_o be_v do_v to_o he_o at_o church_n than_o to_o that_o that_o be_v do_v in_o any_o other_o place_n the_o same_o prayer_n you_o may_v use_v at_o home_n that_o be_v use_v there_o the_o same_o psalm_n you_o may_v sing_v the_o same_o word_n you_o may_v read_v and_o meditate_v of_o and_o have_v it_o also_o expound_v to_o you_o yea_o the_o same_o sacrament_n you_o may_v have_v upon_o necessity_n administer_v to_o you_o in_o your_o chamber_n and_o parlour_n that_o be_v administer_v there_o but_o you_o may_v not_o expect_v that_o blessing_n upon_o any_o of_o these_o ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o any_o place_n as_o you_o may_v find_v in_o the_o church_n assembly_n this_o david_n allege_v for_o another_o chief_a reason_n why_o he_o so_o esteem_a god_n tabernacle_n psalm_n 84._o 11._o the_o lord_n will_v give_v grace_n and_o glory_n and_o 133._o 3._o for_o there_o in_o zion_n orin_v the_o place_n where_o brethren_n dwell_v even_o together_o join_v together_o in_o god_n worship_n the_o lord_n appoint_v the_o blessing_n and_o life_n for_o ever_o the_o four_o and_o last_o reason_n that_o shall_v move_v we_o to_o esteem_v the_o church-assembly_n and_o frequent_v they_o diligent_o be_v for_o profession_n sake_n say_v that_o neither_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v use_v there_o nor_o the_o fellowship_n of_o god_n people_n which_o we_o may_v enjoy_v there_o nor_o the_o special_a presence_n protection_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n that_o may_v be_v find_v there_o can_v move_v we_o to_o esteem_v of_o they_o yet_o this_o shall_v move_v us._n the_o best_a way_n we_o have_v to_o profess_v our_o religion_n our_o homage_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n our_o love_n and_o thankfulness_n to_o he_o for_o his_o mercy_n be_v to_o frequent_v diligent_o the_o public_a and_o most_o solemn_a assembly_n of_o his_o church_n so_o the_o lord_n have_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n forbid_v his_o people_n the_o profession_n of_o a_o false_a religion_n levit._n 26._o 2._o prescribe_v they_o two_o thing_n whereby_o they_o shall_v profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v of_o the_o true_a religion_n you_o shall_v keepâ—…â—…y_v sabbaths_n and_o reverence_v my_o sanctuary_n and_o psal._n 29._o 1_o 〈◊〉_d exhort_v great_a man_n to_o profess_v their_o homage_n and_o subjection_n unto_o the_o lord_n he_o tell_v they_o this_o be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o do_v it_o and_o speak_v how_o he_o himself_o will_v profess_v his_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n for_o all_o his_o mercy_n he_o say_v psal._n 35._o 18._o i_o will_v give_v thanks_n to_o thou_o in_o a_o great_a congregation_n i_o will_v praise_v thou_o among_o much_o people_n the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v first_o for_o exhortation_n second_o for_o reproof_n and_o the_o exhortation_n concern_v first_o ourselves_o second_o a_o